1 « o. 



r\* o " o - *V> 



\ 



y 



V 



& 









T o 



^ 

•<*» 



V -v ^ ° 



© N 



' " * S A V . . _ 



V*CT 






* '*. 



raffia'". ** oV : SmSt*. ° 'SlOph o^ 

°S * • i i " A. ^ \? <^ ^ s • • 

v£* ^ •o' * 3r\irffflnfti/w, * ^-^ .A" * rJH\ Q,r? //L X r> -S £==fl 

** * v 

" ° * **b -^ , 









| V 4 <J. V 



A 







s • • 




A. 

* ,„..„ ^o a> v t .-«, ^ r o* 



*& * 













i - * O <p- * o N o 

cS s • • , "\> 

A>' ' 



0," 



AS . ^ - » „ <s> 



V 

+ 0° 














^ " « ° A^ 

AP * S ^'* ^ V" ,' 

^ A^ »rf 



0* 



9 ^ 














P«4 






v« 






^ 



« ft 






,G* 



^ ^ 



%*. « 



,0^ o»lf. ^O A> V t .^". 




.4T tern** * 



*o . * 



*^. « 






Hester Homestead ; Built in 1835 ; Still Occupied 

by the Author. 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 



Of the Descendants of 



John Lawrence Hester 
and Godfrey Stough 



175 2-1 905 



If 




" Lord, thou hast been our dree/lino- place in all generations.' 



COMPILED BY 
MARTIN M. HESTER 

1905 ^ 



1V PREFACE. 

the Pioneer Fire Lands Historical Library at Norwalk Ohio, 
and in the Library of the O. W. University at Delaware, Ohio. 
We hereby wish to express our sincere thanks to the Hon. 
M. C. Hester, of Los Angeles, Cal.; to the late George Hester, 
Esq., of Cleveland, Ohio; to Herman M. Smiley, of Lisbon, 
Ohio; to Geo. C. Howenstein, of Carthage, Mo.; to Capt. John 
M. McCoy, of Dallas, Texas, and to our daughter, Catharine Er 
Booth, of Delaware, Ohio, who has been an inspiration as well 
as a valuable adviser and aid in this effort; and to all others, 
who by their words of encouragement and material aid in 
gathering these records, have contributed to this work. The 
sketch and list of the descendants of Martin Mason, Sr., who 
was a prisoner of war, was furnished by Lewis H. Mason, of 
Ashland, Ohio, and is indexed under the name of Mason. 

Undoubtedly mistakes will be discovered. Many times I 
have received conflicting dates of the same event, in several 
instances from the same person. At best it would seem im- 
possible to make a complete record and to gather the data of 
all who are connected with these families which traces through 
so many generations. But the kindred may be assured that 
no small pains have been taken to secure as reliable and as 
accurate a record as could be made under existing circum- 
stances. In the abundance of material furnished it is evident 
some one is needed to be the final judge of what should be 
admitted for publication. With no wish to be arbitrary and 
with deep interest in all concerned, I have made the necessary 
decision with all the fairness possible and have endeavored to 
do justly in every case. 

The book has been as conveniently arranged as we could 
make it. Of over eight hundred names in the book, all are 
numbered in regular order and alphabetically indexed, so that 
they can be turned to at once. And there are also a "Hester" 
and a Stough" tree giving the name of every descendant 



PREFACE V 

from the ancestors down for five generations, which alone is 
worth the price of the book to any of the kindred. 

In scanning this history there is nothing to bring the 
blush of shame to our cheeks. 

Nowhere have I learned that any member of the.se families 
has ever beeji convicted of any crime or dishonest act. 

On the contrary the proof is abundant that at all times all 
the members of these families have been honest, industrious, 
sober, patriotic people. 

Many of them have been leaders in religious, patriotic and 
good works for their fellow men; and many of them being de- 
voted ministers and members of the Methodist, Presbyterian, 
Baptist, Quaker and other Protestant churches. 

We should have known nothing of many of these in this 
world had it not been for this work. Some of them have 
passed into the life beyond, where it is hoped that all who 
remain may meet and greet each other and them throughout 
the eternal ages. 

M. M. Hester. 

Norwalk, Ohio, 1905. 



Explanations and Abbreviations 



Dark-faced figures, (l) indicate that the genealogy is 
continued ; b. born ; d. died ; m. married ; unm. unmarried ; 
gen. generation ; a. aged ; asterisk (*) before a name shows 
sixth generation; dagger (t) before name shows seventh 
generation ; number with letter following shows name to have 
been received after manuscript was numbered. 

One line separates children of brothers and sisters. 



Two lines separates children other than those of brothers 
and sisters. 



Three lines indicate end of generation. 






Contents 



PAGE 

Hester Family, record of 1 

Hester Tree - - 153 

Hester Index - - 164 
Hester, descendants other than those born in name of 169 

Hester, list of marriages - - - 173 

Mason Family, record of - 177 

Mason Index - 185 

Hesters of other stocks, record of 189 

Hester, Martin of Clinton Co. 194 

Hester, Francis and brothers 198 

Stough Family, record of 227 

Stough Tree 306 

Stough Index - 316 

Stough, descendants other than those born in name of 318 

Stough, list of marriages - - 322 



(ix) 



RECORD 



OF THE 



HESTER FAMILY 



Showing mercy tinto thousands of the?n that love vie and 
keep my commandments." 



First Generation 



1. My great grandfather, John Lawrence Hester 
(Hcerster, in German) was born in the kingdom of Hanover, 
Germany, about 1738. 

He and his wife, Mary Margaret, and three children 
emigrated to America A. D. 1771. They took ship at 
Amsterdam and arrived at Philadelphia. Not being able 
to pay for their passage, which was $300, he and his family 
were sold into servitude for a term of six years to pay the debt. 

The following article will show that this was not a rare 
case. 

Early Settlers in Pennsylvania 

John R. Commons. 

Another colony to which all races and religions were welcomed was 
Pennsylvania. William Penn established this colony both as a refuge 
for the persecuted Quakers of England and as a real estate venture. 
He was the first American to advertise his dominions widely throughout 
Europe, offering to sell one hundred acres of land at two English 
pounds and a low rental. His advertisements called attention to popu- 
lar government and universal suffrage ; equal rights to all regardless of 
race or religious belief; trial by jury; murder and treason the only 
capital crimes, and reformation, not retaliation, the object of punish- 
ment for other offenses. Thus Pennsylvania, although settled a half 
century later than the southern and northern colonies, soon exceeded 
them in population. 

Penn sent his agents to Germany, and persuaded large numbers of 
German Quakers and Pietists to cast their lot in his plantation, so that, 
in twenty years, the Germans numbered nearly one-half the population. 
Again, in the beginning of the eighteenth century, when Louis XIV 
overran the Palatinate, and thousands of Germans fled to England, the 
English government encouraged their migration to America. In one 
year four thousand of them, the largest single emigration of the 
colonial period, embarked for New York, but their treatment was so 
illiberal that they moved to Pennsylvania, and thenceforth the German 

(3) 



4 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

migration sought the latter colony. These people settled at German- 
town, near Philadelphia, and occupied the counties of Bucks and Mont- 
gomery, where they continue to this day with their peculiar language, 
the " Pennsylvania Dutch." Not only William Penn himself, but other 
landowners in Pennsylvania, and also the shipowners, advertised the 
country in Germany, and thousands of the poorer sort of Germans 
were induced to indenture themselves to the settlers, to whom they 
were auctioned off in payment for transporation. Probably one-half of 
all the immigrants of the colonial period came under this system of 
postpaid transporation, just as, at the present time, nearly two-thirds 
come on prepaid tickets. 

It was in Pennsylvania that the largest portion of the Scotch-Irish 
settled, and before the time of the Revolution that colony had become 
the most populous and most diversified of all the colonies. It was the 
only colony, except Maryland, that tolerated Roman Catholics, and 
with all phases of the Christian religion and all branches of the Teutonic 
and Celtic races, Pennsylvania set the original type to which all of 
America has conformed — that of race intermixture on the basis of 
religious and political equality. — Chautanquan. 

The Hester Family were treated with great cruelty by 
their master ; but towards the end of the first year, kind 
friends loaned them the money to procure their redemption ; 
but the cruel master would not reduce the claim one cent, 
on account of the year's service, already performed. The 
husband and father died A. D. about 1785, aged 46. The 
widowed mother was very strong physically, a woman of 
great energy and thrift and of deep piety. She kept her 
family together and reared them to honorable and useful man- 
hood and womanhood. She died about 1800. They were 
members of the Lutheran Church and lived and died in Greene 
county, Pa. 



Second Generation 



To them were born ten children, being the second 
generation. 

2. John Hester, SR.,b. February 9, 1763; m. Eliza- 
beth Mason. She was b. March 25, 1766 ; d. August 8, 1847, 
a. 81. He d. March 19, 1834, a. 71. 

3. Mary Magdalene, b. 1765, d. ; m. John 

Van Deman, son of a minister from Holland. 

4. Matthias Hester, b. July 4, 1766; m. Susannah 
Huckleberry, 1793. She was b. 1775 ; d. August 21, 1859, a. 
84. He d. November 22, 1823, a. 57. The above three 
children were born in Germany. After coming to America, 
there were born to them five more children, viz : 

5. Elizabeth, b. September 13, 1772 ; m. to Coonrad 
Coleman ; lived seven years in Detroit ; d. April 30, 1870, near 
Charlestown, Ind., a. 97 ; was 70 years a widow. 

6. Ann, b. 1774 ; m. Andrew Spangler ; d. in Fayette 
county, Pa. 

7. Susan, b. 1776 ; d. January 1, 1845, a. 69 ; m. to 
Martin Huckleberry; lived near Charlestown, Ind. 

8. Henry, b. May 24, 1781; d. August 25, 1833 ; m. 
Rebecca Roberts. She was b. 1780 ; d. 1833. 

Three other children were born to them, one in Ger- 
many, one on the ocean and one in America ; all died in 
childhood. Names unknown. 



(5) 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Elizabeth (Hester) Coleman 



Third Generation 



No. 2 

John Hester, Sr. 

John Hester (Senior) was born in Germany, February 9, 
1763. He came to America with his parents when he was 
eight years old. The family settled in Greene county, 
Pennsylvania. 

He was married to Elizabeth Mason about 1786. She 
was born March 25, 1766, and was the daughter of Martin 
Mason and his wife, whose maiden name was Christina Waite. 
(Martin Mason was born in 1740. He had a remarkable 
experience as a French prisoner of war, an account of which 
is given elsewhere.) 

He was a weaver by trade. He wove coverlets, blankets, 
tablecloths, linen, and all the domestic fabrics in use among 
the pioneers at that time. 

He and his family moved to Ohio about 1807. They 
located in Center township, Columbiana county, where they 
were among the earliest pioneers. 

In 1808 he bought of Bazaleel Wells, of Steubenville, O., 
163 acres of land in section five, adjoining the land of John J. 
Bowman on the north, for which he paid $489. The land 
was all a forest. Wolves were common. Looking out of 
their cabin door in the evening the shining eyes of these 
animals were seen peering about in the darkness. The wild 
screams of the panther sometimes made the night hideous. 
The forest was soon cleared away and the wild animals 
disappeared. 

He was a man of great activity, reliability and thrift ; an 
earnest Christian, a member of the Evangelical Lutheran 

Church. 

(7) 



8 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

John Hester (Senior) died March 19, 1834, aged seventy- 
one years. He was buried at St. Jacobs Church, east 
of his home. His wife Elizabeth died August 8, 1847, at the 
age of eighty-one. 

The children of John Hester, Sr., and Elizabeth (Mason) 
his wife, being the third gen., were eight in number. 

9. Martin, b. September 6, 1787; m. Mary Stough, 
November 30, 1809. She was b. February 15, 1789; d. June 
25, 1863, a. 74. He d. January 31, 1870, a. 83. 

10. John Jr., b. May 23, 1791; m. to Hannah Miller, 
August 13, 1818. She d. April 7, 1827; had five children. 
Second m. to Elizabeth Miller, November 25, 1827; she d. 
November 8, 1867; had eight children. He d. 1879, a. 88. 

11. Matthias, b. October 17, 1793; m. Susana W. Gas- 
kill about 1818. She d. 1864. He d. February 11, 1890, at 
Alliance, O., a. 97; had ten children. 

12. Elizabeth, b. December 2, 1796; m. Phillip Bid- 
dinger, 1820. He b. December 13, 1789; d. September 6, 
1851, in Troy, Ashland county, O. She d. September 6, 1882, 
a. 86, at Knoxville, la.; had two daughters. 

13. Sarah, b. 1797; d. February 4, 1868, in Williams 
county, O.; a. 70; unm. 

14. Mary, b. May 4, 1800; m. Geo. Eeinard. August 24, 
1820. He d. March 20, 1881. She d. May 7, 1886, a. 86^ 
Both d. in Williams county, Ohio ; had nine children. 

15. Margaret, b. 1802; m. John Mason. 1820; she d. 
May, 1822, in Richland (now Ashland) county, O., a. 20. 

16. Hannah, b. in Greene county, Pa., May 10, 1807; m. 
John Hinds, 1829. He b. 1800; d. January 6, 1875, a.' 75. 
Shed. June 2 8, 1885, a. 78. 

No. 3. 

John Van Deman was the son of a minister who emi- 
grated from Holland' to America about 1790, and settled in 
Fayette county, Pa. 

Children of John and Mary Magdalene (Hester) Van 
Deman, being the third gen., are : 

17. Henry, b. 1798 ; m. Sarah Darlington, 1824. She 
was b. 1802 ; d. January 24, 1886, a. 84. He d. 1872, a. 74. 
Had ten children. 



HESTER FAMILY. 9 

18. Coonrad, unm., was a soldier of the war of 1812; 
d. on the inarch and was buried near Stratford, 0. 

19. Elias, was a Presbyterian minister ; m. Susan Barr, 
of Columbus, O.; had one child ; now all dead. 

20. Matthias, lived and died in Washington Court 
House, O. Had three children. 

21. Charles, lived and died on the home farm in Ross 
county, O. ; had three children. 

22. Joseph, lived on the home farm till his children 
were grown, when he moved to Kansas ; had five children. 

23. John, lived on a farm near Indianapolis, Ind.; has a 
family, of which one son is a Baptist minister. 

24. Nancy, m. a farmer named McClain, in Ross 
county, O. 

25. Mary, d. young, unm. 

No. 4. 

The following account of Matthias Hester, second son of 
John Lawrence Hester, was prepared by his eldest son, Rev. 
Geo. Knight Hester, and furnished from the original manu- 
script for this publication by Hon. M. C. Hester, of Los 
Angeles, Cal., son of Rev. Geo K. Hester : 

"My father, Matthias Hester, was born in the kingdom of 
Hanover, Germany, July 4, 1767. He emigrated to America 
A. D. 1771. 

' His education was in the German language. He was 
brought up under Protestant instruction and was received into 
the Lutheran Church in his youth. After undergoing a 
regular catechetical training, but being thrown by circum- 
stances far from the watch-care of his church, he lost, to a 
great extent, his moral and religious character. In the 
autumn of 1809 he was powerfully arrested by divine truth 
under the preaching of Rev. Pain from the words, ' Why 
stand ye here all the day idle ? ' Shortly afterwards he joined 
the M. E. Church, although he had been for years a violent 
persecutor of that denomination. He retained his member- 
ship in the Methodist Church until the day of his death, which 
occurred on the 22nd of November, 1823. 

' From the flattering description then given of the fertility 
and richness of Kentucky, father was induced to emigrate to 



!0 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 

that state. When he was a little over nineteen years of age, 
he left the family residence, then near Uniontown, Fayette 
county, Pa., for the far west. He first stopped near 
the present site of Lexington, and then went on to the 
neighborhood of Louisville. He remained in Kentucky about 
two years and then returned to Pennsylvania on a visit to his 
friends with whom he continued nearly one year. But he 
found Kentucky such a rich and beautiful country that he 
resolved to return and make it his permanent residence. 
Accordingly he again wended his way back through formid- 
able difficulties to his adopted state. His passage was by 
water. In descending the Ohio river in those times it was no 
rare occurrence to meet with attacks from Indians who were 
prowling along its shores for the purpose of murdering and 
plundering all the whites that might fall into their power. 
While floating carelessly one day down the Ohio river, near 
the mouth of the Kentucky river (the portion of the country 
in which these attacks were the most frequent and fatal), 
their boat neared the Ohio shore. A white man presented 
himself on the shore, wearing a three-cocked hat, and called 
to them to land that he might barter some of his bear meat 
with them for flour. Part of the company were disposed to 
comply with his request. Father, suspecting it was a stratagem 
to decoy them into danger, immediately sprang to the helm 
and threw the boat in such a direction as led the savages to 
believe that danger was apprehended by those on board. This 
white villain quickly concealed himself behind a tree and a 
volley of rifle balls was poured in upon those on the boat. 
Fortunately, none were injured, although twenty-nine bullets 
were afterwards found buried in the sides of the boat. One 
struck just above the head of my father, he having stooped 
down on seeing an Indian leveling his piece to fire. 

'They passed the remainder of the distance unmolested 
until they reached Louisville. There he remained some time, 
engaged in teaming for a citizen of that place. In this 
employment he was called on with another teamster to remove 
two families from what was called the 'Pond Settlement,' 
about five miles below Louisville, to Shelbyville, Kentucky. 
At the end of their first day's drive they arrived at what was 
called ' Benny Hughes' Station,' on the road from Louis- 



HESTER FAMILY. 11 

ville to Shelbyville. Early the next morning they proceeded on 
their course and when about half a mile from the station they 
were fired on by a party of Indians who had concealed them- 
selves near the side of the woods. Two of the company were 
wounded, — father and a Mr. Leatherman, the head of one of 
the moving families. Leatherman's horse ran with him and 
threw him in a sink hole, where he remained undiscovered by 
the Indians. His wound, being only a slight one in the hip, 
was not deemed serious and no surgical means were resorted 
to in its care. He succeeded in having it healed up outwardly, 
but in about two years afterwards it mortified and killed him. 

"Father was shot with a rifle ball above the left eye from a 
distance of only four paces. He was in the act of turning to 
the right, which doubtless prevented the bullet from striking 
him in the center of his forehead. However.it broke his 
skull, but as it was a glancing shot the ball did not touch the 
brain. He instantly sprang over the off horse and fell in the 
act. As he arose to his feet he saw two Indians approaching 
him, one passing before his team, the other around the rear 
part of his wagon. His only possible chance of escape was 
to gain a thick grove of timber and brush which lay to his 
right. The loss of the balance of his person from the wound 
in his head and the obstruction of his sight by the streaming 
blood, prevented him from pursuing the course he desired and 
caused him to fall repeatedly to the earth. I often heard him 
say that if he had not been wounded he would not have been 
afraid of their catching him, as he was very fleet of foot. 
Even in his wounded and bleeding condition, he ran about 
170 yards, although falling three times in that distance, 
before they overtook him. 

"The last time he fell, which was in a small ravine, his 
pursuers were so close upon him that he saw he could not 
possibly escape. He instantly concluded that he would feign 
himself dead and receive without a struggle all their butchery. 
The first Indian that came up drew his tomahawk to sink it 
into his head, but giving a glancing stroke, it only chipped 
up the skull bone. The second that came up saluted him in 
the same manner, but as he struck with his Indian axe he 
slipped and fell, which caused him to fail in his intended 
purpose. But this stroke also broke the skull. They then 



12 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

proceeded to remove the scalp from the back part of his head. 
This operation was very painful, being done with no kind of 
mercy. A few nights previous to his starting on this trip, 
father had had a peculiar and ominous dream, which was that he 
had lost his whole team from some disastrous circumstances. 
This dream was repeated in all its particulars three times in 
the same night, and every time he awoke from it he found 
himself in a state of perspiration. Regarding this dream as a 
kind of presentiment and fearing that some calamity would 
befall him on the journey he was about to make, he had the 
barber, the day before he started, to cut off his hair close to 
his head, remarking to him at the time that if he should fall 
into the hands of the Indians he did not want them to have 
the convenience of his long hair in taking his scalp. 

"Some time during this bloody tragedy, the Indians 
speared father in the back with some sharp instrument. He 
often said he believed it was thrown at him while he was run- 
ning, for during the whole of the scene after they came upon 
him he had the entire presence of his mind and he felt certain 
they did not plunge it into his body then. This wound affected 
him more severely than all the others together. It caused 
him to bleed inwardly and the blood settled in his side. It 
was not observed until several days afterwards, and when 
observed threatened fatal results, but by skillful bleeding and 
frequent and profuse sweatings, the dangerous symptoms 
were removed. He thought this wound impaired his breathing 
organs, for when in after life he inhaled dust into his lungs, he 
labored under the same difficulties in breathing as persons 
with the asthma, which was not the case with him before. 
He never fully recovered from the effects of this wound and 
it was finally the cause of his death thirty years afterwards. 

As soon as the Indians had completed their butchery of 
father, they returned back to the wagons and began cutting 
and destroying the contents. After they had destroyed to the 
utmost of their ability all they could not carry off, they 
became perfectly quiet and remained so for some minutes. 
Father, supposing they had left, arose from his prostration on 
the ground and sat up, leaning upon one of his hands. In a 
little while he heard them returning to him and he immediately 
threw himself back in the same position in which they had left 



HESTER FAMILY. 13 

him. They approached within a few paces of him, but 
seeming to regard him as dead, they returned to the wagons. 
In a few moments the rattling of chains and the thundering 
of the horses' feet indicated that they had taken their depart- 
ure. Each one selected a route for himself to avoid forming 
a trail that might be readily followed. 

"When the attack had begun the families fled back to the 
station and gave the alarm. The inmates rallied to repel the 
savages and to witness the destruction of life and property. 
After hunting some time they found the wounded. My 
father, having bled profusely, presented a shocking spectacle. 
His body had become so feverish from the loss of blood and his 
terrible sufferings that he was almost perishing with thirst. 
The only way they had to get him water was to carry it in their 
hats. They attempted to convey him back to the station by 
placing him on a horse and supporting him by another person 
riding behind him on the same animal, but he soon fainted 
and had to be taken down. They seemed to be at a loss for a 
plan to carry him. Father suggested one himself, but they 
would not listen to him as they thought it impossible for one 
in his condition to be sane. This intimation of the unsound- 
ness of his mind displeased father. To prove to them that he 
still retained his mental powers, he referred them to a certain 
spot on the route he had run from the Indians, where he had 
dropped his wagon whip. They went to the place and found 
the whip as he had stated. Then they adopted the plan 
suggested by him, which was for four men to carry him upon 
a sheet fastened to two poles. When he was brought to the 
house of the family residing at the station, the mistress of 
the house protested against admitting him and positively for- 
bade his remaining. Father became so indignant at her 
inhuman course that he gathered up his outer garment, which 
had been removed on account of its bloody condition, stag- 
gered out of her house and sat down on a piece of timber in 
the yard, preferring to be sheltered only by the spreading 
heavens rather than remain under the roof of one so destitute 
of human sympathy. It was with much difficulty he was 
afterwards prevailed upon to re-enter her dwelling. 

' A physician was sent for, who arrived sometime in the 
night. This was Dr. Knight, who lived about six miles west 



14 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

of Shelbyville and who had been a surgeon in Col. Crawford's 
regiment. He had been taken prisoner by the Indians with 
Col. Crawford at the time of the latter's defeat. The account 
of his captivity and escape is detailed in Indian history. The 
doctor declared he could do nothing for father unless he could 
have him at his own house. On the next morning, arrange- 
ments were made to convey him to the doctor's residence, a 
distance of fourteen miles through the woods. He was carried 
upon what wasc ailed a ' horse litter,' which was made of a 
sheet fastened to two poles, one end of the poles attached to 
the horses' names and the other borne by two men. In this 
way he was jolted through the woods and brush until he was 
placed under the immediate care of this humane physician 
and his family. There he remained for fifteen months. Had 
it not been for the most skillful medical treatment of Dr. 
Knight and the kind and attentive nursing of his family, he 
never could have recovered from this brutal butchery. The 
Knight family became so endeared to father on account of 
this attention, that when I was born, which was on the 26th 
of September, 1794, he gave Mrs. Knight, near whom my 
parents resided at the time, the privilege of naming me ; 
hence, I bear the name of George Knight. This name has 
become a family name with the Hesters, almost every child 
and grandchild of my father having the name of Knight in 
his family. 

' 'Eighteen months after father was wounded and before he 
was entirely well, he was married to Miss Susannah Huckle- 
berry, to whom he was engaged before his injury. Some 
time after his marriage, being pressed in pecuniary matters, 
he was obliged to go to a place called Man's Lick, ten or 
fifteen miles distant from his residence, to labor for salt for 
family use. This was the plan usually adopted in those days 
to procure that article, While engaged in hauling wood he 
suddenly discovered the glitter of two guns under the rays of 
the sun, moving slowly along an oak tree that had recently 
fallen. Behind this the two savages had concealed themselves 
and were then seeking the most eligible position to level their 
rifles at father. He instantly sprang between his horses, cut 
their hames strings and mounting one, rode off at the top of 
their speed, in a quartering course to avoid receiving a shot in 



HESTER FAMILY. 15 

his back. He gave the alarm to his fellow-laborers and suc- 
ceeded with them in reaching the furnaces in safety. Having 
made such a narrow escape from falling into the hands of the 
Indians a second time, he resolved to leave the place and so 
returned to his family. 

' ' A treaty of peace having been concluded with the hostile 
tribes, father purchased a tract of land in the Illinois or Clark 
grant, adjacent to the present site of Charlestown, Ind., and 
the same on which I now reside, and removed to it in 1799. 

" A French store was established about a mile and a half 
south from his residence, which the Indians frequented for 
the purpose of trade. They passed near his house and would 
frequently call and ask shelter for the night. On one occasion 
two came with a jug of whiskey and demanded lodging. 
Father never had much love for the Indians after the bar- 
barous treatment he had received from them. On this occa- 
sion he refused to permit the two savages to stay under his 
roof. At this refusal they seemed to become quite indignant. 
They called for a fire and erected a camp near his barn. 
Fearing they might burn his barn, he went out and invited 
them into his house. They accepted the invitation but did 
not seem to forget their first rejection. Their displeasure 
increased with their intoxication. They spent the greater 
part of the night in drinking and conversing together, occa- 
sionally singing Indian songs. One of them, who could talk 
very good English, would frequently interrupt my father by 
calling to him, 'White man, you sleep?' He seemed to 
take particular pleasure in relating in English the deeds of 
daring barbarity he had committed in the time of the wars. 
He told how on one occasion he had taken no regular rest or 
sleep for five days and nights in succession, being constantly 
engaged in destroying the property and murdering the people 
of the settlements on the frontiers of Kentucky. Their actions 
alarmed my father, and he arose from his bed and awakened 
me, then about thirteen years old, and sent me to a near 
neighbor's, Mr. Naylor, for some one to come and stay with 
us through the remainder of the night. The Naylor family 
were all sick at the time, but I succeeded in getting a Mr. 
Charles Beggs, who was there for the purpose of waiting on 
the sick, to go home with me. While I was gone father had 



16 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 

discovered one of their large butcher knives lying on the 
floor by their side. To lessen their means of doing harm 
should they attempt it, he had concealed this knife in an 
opening between the puncheons of the floor and the wall. 
When Mr. Beggs came in he requested one of the Indians to 
let him have his tomahawk, which was granted. A few 
minutes afterwards, the one that had lost his knife began to 
feel for it about his person and on the floor. Not finding it 
he immediately became furious, sprang to his feet, violently 
wrenched the tomahawk out of Mr. Beggs' hands and turned 
upon my father with it drawn back as though he would hew 
him down, exclaiming with almost every breath, ' Me bad 
man ! Me bad man ! Me kill you ! ' My father retreated 
backwards towards the other end of the room where he gen- 
erally kept his axes, intending to watch his opportunity to 
secure one with which to defend himself. But discovering 
that the axes were not in their usual place, he found it neces- 
sary to resort to mild means to allay the fury of his savage 
antagonist. The other Indian, although so drunk he could 
not arise to his feet, seemed to be trying to pacify his infuri- 
ated fellow, but the angry one snapped back his Indian 
answers in a manner that seemed to say, ' I'll do as I please.' 
Father spoke to him kindly, calling him ' Brother ' and 
other soft names, and finally succeeded in getting him quieted. 
During all this time Mr. Beggs stood almost motionless by 
the side of the fire. A gun-barrel which was used for a fire- 
poker, stood close by his hand with which he could have 
dealt an effectual blow on the back of the savage's head, but 
he was too badly frightened to think of defending himself or 
my father either. We conjectured that when the Indian 
missed his knife and saw that Mr. Beggs, who had been 
brought in at a late hour of the night, had possession of his 
tomahawk, he suspected that an attack was premeditated upon 
them by my father. 

' Though nearly seventy years have elapsed since I wit- 
nessed this scene, it is impressed upon my memory with the 
vividness of yesterday. I have never seen so much of the 
savage depicted in the countenance of any being as was mani- 
fested by this Indian. He was a very large, well-proportioned 



HESTER FAMILY. 



17 



man and his whole appearance bespoke the viciousness as well 
as the courage of a wild beast." 

Extracts from the will of the late Matthias Hester dated 
November 21, 1823 : 

A life estate was given to his wife Susannah. He gave 
to his son David the choice of two yearling colts and saddle 
and bridle, and to each of the younger sons on their arriving 
at the age of twenty-one years, a good young horse and saddle 
and bridle, and to each of his daughters, who are now un- 
married, at their coming to the age of eighteen years, one 
cow, one bed and bedding and a spinning wheel. 



Matthias Hester. 




Susannah (Huckleberry) Hester. 



18 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Susannah Huckleberry was a descendant of Lord Craven. 
She was affianced to the late Matthias Hester, who said to her 
after he had been scalped by the Indians : ' As I have lost my 
scalp I will release you from your promise." She said : ' I 
am not after the scalp, I want the man, and therefore do not 
wish to be released from the engagement." Eighteen months 
thereafter they were married, and she bore him twelve noble 
children, one of which was a Methodist minister. Many of 
their grandsons and great grandsons are devoted and success- 
ful ministers in the M. E. Church. A large number of their 
descendants are physicians, judges, lawyers, bankers, teachers, 
military and prominent men and women in Church and State. 

She was one of the noble Methodist women of Southern 
Indiana in her day. 

Children of Matthias and Susannah (Huckleberry) Hester, 
being the third generation, were : 

26. Rev. Geo. Knight, b. September 26, 1794 ; m. 
Benee Briggs, January 24, 1820. She was b. near Glasgow, 
Scotland, December 12, 1789; d. September 9, 1878, a. 89. 
He d. September 2, 1874, a. 80. 

27. Craven, P., b. May 17, 1796; m. Martha T. 
Leonard, August 25, 1819. She was b. August 28, 1799 ; d. 
June 19, 1877, a. 78. He d. February 15, 1874, a. 78. 

28. William, d. in infancy. 

29. Mary, b. 1798 ; m. Wm. L,. Muir, May 12, 1816. 
She d. January 5, 1852, a. 54. He was b. January 12, 1792 ; 
d. March 5, 1864, a. 72. Had nine children. 

30. Elizabeth, b. 1800 ; d. 1846, a. 46. 

31. Effie Winlock, b. August 3, 1804 ; m. John Wesley 
Lee, August 24, 1824. He was b. February, 1797 ; d. February 
15, 1846, a. 49. She d. November 18, 1885, a. 81 ; had nine 
children. 

32. David went to New Orleans with a boat load of 
produce and received his pay in silver money. When on his way 
back in a boat on the Mississippi river, there was a false alarm 
of fire; he ran to his trunk, got his money and jumped over- 
board, with two sticks of wood ; but the weight of his money 
sunk him to the bottom and he was drowned. 

32a. He left one daughter, Catharine. 



HESTER FAMILY. 19 

33. Sarah, b. September 11, 1807 ; m. John Combs, 
January, 1831. He was b. September 15, 1809 ; d. January 16, 
1885, a. 76. She d. March 24, 1877 ; both d. at Charlestown, 
Indiana. 

34. Rebecca, b. November 14, 1808; m. Lewis McCoy, 
May 24, 1831, at Charlestown, Indiana. He was b. January 
31, 1806; d. at Franklin, Indiana, September 7, 1874, a. 68. 
She d. in Dallas, Texas, March 3, 1895, a. 89. 

35. William Allen, b. February 29, 1810; d. August 
2, 1890 ; m. Nancy Wier, August 12, 1840; left three sons. 

36. Milton Paine Hester, b. June 4, 1813 ; m. Christine 
Copple, 1840. She d. May, 1855. Second m. to Martha 
Caroline Johnson, August 26, 1856. She d. October 15, 1884. 
He lives at Centralia, Illinois. Had twelve children. 

37. Dr. Uriah A. V. Hester, youngest son of Matthias 
and Susannah Hester, wasb. September, 1816 ; m. Ellen Hud- 
son, January 23, 1850. She d. 1868. He m. for his second 
wife, Rachel Ann Fiscus, 1884. She was b. January 27, 1858 ; 
d. May 19, 1895. He d. September 20, 1893, a. 77. Had five 
children. One child by his first wife, name unknown. 

No. 8. 

Henry Hester was the youngest son of John Lawrence 
Hester. He was born on May 24, 1781, in Fayette county, Pa. 
He died at Chillicothe, Ohio, in August, 1833, of cholera. He 
was married to Rebecca Roberts in 1802. She was born Septem- 
ber 20, 1782 ; died September 2, 1833. They were married in 
Fayette county, Pa., and moved from Redstone, Fayette 
county, Pa., in 1804, to Twin Creek township, Ross county, 
Ohio. He was a wheelwright and carpenter as well as a 
farmer and a very reliable and industrious man. He and 
his devoted wife were faithful members of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, ever willing to lend a helping hand to the 
poor and needy, and to do much for the cause of his Master. 

Children of Henry and Rebecca (Roberts) Hester, being 
the third generation, were : 

38. Zaccheus, b. December 15, 1803; m. Margaretta 
Hixon, 1826. She was b. July 19, 1808 ; d. September 24, 
1878. He d. July 19, 1878, a. 75. Had nine children. 



20 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

39. Henry, b. June 14, 1808 ; m. Rachel Ann Cowen, 
1835. She was b. 1817 ; d. June 10, 1903, a. 86. He d. 
October 3, 1891, in Chillicothe, Ohio, a. 83. Had six children. 

40. Charles Montgomery, b. June 4, 1810; m. 
Mary Christian. She was b. January, 1806 ; d. April 30, 
1876, a. 70. He d. November 24, 1887, a. 77. Had four 
children. 

41. Jackson, b. 1812. 

42. Elander, b. 1813. 

43. Rebecca, b. 1815; m. Jackson Huckleberry. 

44. James Dickey, b. 1817 ; m. Rebecca Hixon. 



Fourth Generation 



No. 9. 




Martin and Mary (Stough) Hester. 

Martin Hester, the eldest son of John, Sr., and Elizabeth 
(Mason) Hester, was born in Greene county, Pa., September 6, 
1787. His youth was spent on his father's farm acquiring 
habits of industry. 

Though having but a limited opportunity for schooling 
in the Subscription Schools, he learned to read and spell 
in Dillworth's Spelling Book and went as far as the rule of 
three in Gough's Arithmetic. But, later, as he had oppor- 
tunity, having a taste for reading, he became well informed 
on many subjects. 

In 1807, when twenty years of age, he removed with his 

(21) 



22 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

father's family to Columbiana county, O., where he was mar- 
ried to Mary, second daughter of Rev. John Stough, Novem- 
ber 30, 1809. 

He soon bought and settled on a piece of land near by, 
where he lived until A. D. 1815, when he entered 160 acres 
of unbroken forest land in Orange township (Richland), now 
Ashland county, O., to which he removed. Having partly 
cleared this and built a good house on it he sold it for $600 
and removed to Bronson township, Huron county, O., in 1827. 

Here he bought 122 acres of almost entire woodland. 
The timber was the choicest. On this he built a frame house 
and eight years later erected a commodious brick. The brick 
and lime were made and burned on the premises. The 
trimming stone, which was hauled from Florence, Erie county, 
seventeen miles, with a three horse team, was dressed on 
the place. The timber and the choicest of lumber were taken 
from the farm and all the doors and sash and flooring made 
by hand and even the lath slit out by hand, and shaved shingles 
were made on the premises from pine shingle bolts brought 
from Canada. The house stands in fair repair, after being 
occupied by him and his descendants for seventy years. 

He was a man of untiring industry. His integrity and 
reliability won for him the confidence of all who knew him. 

In politics he was a lifelong, decided Whig or Republican. 
He reared a noble family of four sons and one daughter. 

In the year 1820 he was converted and joined the Metho- 
dist Episcopal Church, of which he remained a faithful and an 
official member till the time of his death, January 31, 1870. 



A Real Pioneer Mother 



Mary Stough was born February 15, 1789, in the Glades 
of West Virginia, 160 miles west of Hagerstown, Md., and 
twenty miles from the nearest known neighbor. 

When three years of age her mother died and her father 
took her and three other young children on horseback to 
Hagerstown to her mother's people. They had the small-pox 
on the way, and his horse was unjustly taken from him, but 
by the help of Providence and kind friends he got through. 

When she was seven years of age her father remarried and 
commenced in the woods in Fayette county, Pa. Later he 
moved to Washington county, Pa. When she was- seventeen 
years of age, 1806, the family moved to Columbiana county, O. 

Her father, who was a pioneer minister, was moving for- 
ward with the very earliest emigrants. Here again they com- 
menced in the unbroken forest. November 30, 1809, she was 
married to Martin Hester, when they commenced life in the 
woods. March, 1815, they moved to Ashland county, O., 
again in the unbroken wilderness. They brought cattle with 
them but had no enclosure to keep them, and the cattle went 
back to Columbiana county, O., and my father went after 
them, which required a week's time, the distance being one 
hundred miles, and left mother with three young children 
alone in their cabin home. One day while her husband was 
gone for the cattle there came six armed Indians to the house 
with their rifles, tomahawks and scalping knives in their belts. 
Mother did not run nor scream, but gave them some turnips 
which they peeled with their scalping knives and ate and 
then went away. The youngest child screamed and ran under 
the bed. Mother was glad to see the Indians go. 

In 1827 they removed to Bronson, Huron county, O., 
where they had to clear away the native forest to build their 
house, and moved into it in November. There was no floor, 
chimney, doors, windows, siding, ceiling, lathing, plastering, 
stairs nor loft. But they soon had a comfortable home, where 
she lived for thirty-six years, until her death, June 15, 1863, 

at the age of seventy-four years — after, as it were, starting 

(23) 



24 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



life for seven times in the unbroken forests. Her life was one 
of great industry, economy and thrift, and she was a lifelong, 
devoted and earnest Christian. 

Her home was always noted as being the most welcome 
stopping place for friends and Christians, and especially for 
ministers. She was greatly respected and beloved by all who 
knew her, and her children rise up and call her blessed. 

For further sketch of Mrs. Mary (Stough) Hester, see 
Stough part of book. 




SAMUEL 



Hester Brothers and Sister 
JOHN s. eeiza 

MATTHIAS 



MARTIN M. 



HESTER FAMILY. 25 

Children of Martin and Mary (Stough) Hester, being the 
fourth generation, were : 

45. John Stough, b. November 8, 1810; m. Jane S. 
Pancost, October 13, 1836. She was b. April 24, 1814 ; d. 
May 15, 1837, a. 23. Second m. to Lucinda M. Hildreth, 
April 6, 1842. She was b. August 21, 1816 ; d. November 6, 
1899, a. 83. He d. February 17, 1901, a. 91. 

46. Eliza W., b. January 7, 1812; m. James Wilson, 
March 4, 1832. He d. March 4, 1839 ; had four children. 
Second m. to Elisha Savage. He d. May 9, 1893, a. 85. She 
d. January 27, 1897, a. 85. 

47. Samuel, b. August 23, 1813 ; m. Emily L. Barnum, 
February 8, 1838. She was b. August 8, 1818 ; d. at Paxton, 
111., May 26, 1874, a. 56. He d. December 29, 1893, in Chi- 
cago, 111. ; buried at North Fairfield, O. ; a. 80 ; had eight 
children. 

48. Matthias, b. December 24, 1815 ; m. L-eucia Riser, 
April 25, 1843. She was b. September 16, 1822 ; d. October 9, 
1879, a. 57 ; had four children. Second m. March 1, 1882, to 
Jennie Crawford. She d. January 7, 1891. He d. October 18, 
1903, a. 88. 

49. Martin Mason, b. September 23, 1822, in Ashland 
county, O. ; m. Mary Finlay, May 21, 1850. She was b. 
October 20, 1824. Both living, had three children. 



26 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 10. 




John Hester, Jr. 



John Hester, Jr., being the third generation, was the 
second son of John Hester, Sr. He was born May 23, 1791, 
in Greene county, Pa. In 1818 he was married to Hannah 
Miller; after her death, which occurred in 1827, he married 
her sister, Elizabeth Miller. 

During the war of 1812, his older brother, Martin, who 
was married and had a family of small children to be cared for, 
was drafted. John, who was unmarried at that time, very 
kindly volunteered to go in his stead. He was with the army 
when they cut the road from Fremont, O., to Fort Meigs, 
(Perrysburg) O., through very heavy timber, in the winter 
season. They had to work much of the time in the water 
knee deep. He and his family lived in Columbiana county, O. , 
till about 1857, when they removed to Williams county, where 
he lived and died in 1879, aged 88. About 1866 he became en- 
tirely blind. Parents and children are and have been active 
and faithful members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 



HESTER FAMILY. 27. 

The children of John and Hannah (Miller) Hester, being 
the fourth generation , were : 

50. Jacob M.,b. May 23, 1819 ; m. Catharine A. Shields, 
October 16, 1850. She d. July 28, 1860 ; had three children. 
Second m. Abigail Perkins. She d. 1903 ; had three children. 
He is living at Bryan, O. 

51. JESSE, b. September 30, 1820; m. Hannah Ellen 
Dredge, October 12, 1850. She d. June 15, 1902. He d. 
January 24, 1899, a. 78. Had four children. 

52. Lydia, b. April 6, 1822 ; m. Samuel Bowman, May 
4, 1841. He was b. February 4, 1817 ; d. January 28, 1897, 
a. 80. Had three children. 

53. Rachel, b. November 24, 1823 ; unm. ; d. Novem- 
ber 4, 1879, a. 56. 

54. Elizabeth, b. February 19, 1826 ; m. Benjamin 
Hnwley, October 15, 1850. He d. ; had three children. 

Children of John and Elizabeth (Miller) Hester, being 
the third generation, were : 

55. Hannah, b. August 29, 1828 ; m. Jacob Richardson, 
March 11, 1847. He d. October 10, 1894. She d. April 5, 
1879, a. 51 ; had four children. 

56. Phoebe A., b. 1830; m. Thomas Shankster, Febru- 
ray 11, 1866 ; had three children. 

57. George, b. December 1, 1831; m. Marietta Denni- 
son, June 8, 1865 ; have three children. He d. suddenly 
April 19, 1905. ■ 

58. Mary Ann, b. January 9, 1833 ; d. September 28, 
1847, a. 14. 

59. Jemima Reed, b. October 12, 1835; m. Reuben 
Cook Sheets, March, 1855. She d. January 21, 1902; had 
six children. 

60. William Henry Harrison, b. June 21, 1839; m. 
Mary J. Bierbower, February 13, 1875. He d. November 20, 
1897, a. 58 ; had four children. 

61. Martha Myrtella, b. January 21, 1843. 

62. John Newton, b. July 8, 1848; m. Ella Sweeney, 
May 21, 1888 ; have two children. 



28 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 11. 

Matthias Hester, third son of John, Sr., and Elizabeth 
(Mason) Hester, was born in Greene county, Pa., October 17, 
1793. When he was fourteen years of age he removed with his 
parents to Columbiana county, O., remaining with them on 
the farm for several years, after which he served an appren- 
ticeship of seven years at Salem, O., to learn the tailoring trade. 
He was so patient and submissive that his boss would go to 
bed and leave him at work till he would wake up, when he 
would say: "Now, Matthias, you can quit work and go to 
bed." After completing his apprenticeship he worked some 
years at his trade. 

In 1836 he removed to Mt. Union, O., and engaged in a 
general store. Later he laid out the town of Freedom in 1838. 
In 1850 he also laid out an addition to the town and called 
it Alliance. A. D. 1818, he married Susan W. Gaskill. They 
had ten children. 

In politics he was a Whig till the Republican party was 
formed, with which he identified himself . He was a staunch 
temperance man in principle and practice. Although raised 
a Lutheran, after his marriage he united with the Baptist 
Church at Salem, O., and later, in 1857, he became one of the 
most active members of the Disciple Church, till the time of 
his death, February 11, 1890, aged ninety-seven years. 

His honesty and integrity were never questioned. He 
was scrupulously exact and just in all his dealings. In 
disposition he was quiet and retiring. 

He gave $1,000 toward a building for a Disciple College 
at Alliance, which is now in the care of the Methodist Church 
and is called Mount Union College. 

Children of Matthias and Susan (Gaskill) Hester being 
the fourth generation, are : 

63. David Gaskiix, b. May 29, 1821 ; m. Sarah Fox. 
She d ; have three children. 

64. John Newton, b. September 11, 1822 ; d. February 
27, 1826, a. 4. 

65. Sarah Roseix, b. December 16, 1824; m. Elisha 
Teeters, July 14, 1870. He d. Lived in Alliance, O. 

66. Eliza Mason, b. October 27, 1827 ; m. L. L. 
Arney, February 15, 1869. He d. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



29 



67. Henry Newton, b. September 26, 1829 ; m. 
Malinda Senter. He d. 1869 ; had two children. 

68. George Washington, b. March 20, 1833 ; d. May 
30, 1845; a. 12. 

69. Charles Mason, b. May 12, 1836; m. Hulda 
Stanley, September 14, 1875 ; live in Alliance, O. 

70. Rebecca Williams, b. June 24, 1839 ; d. November 
8, 1863, a. 24. 

71. Thomas Rozell, b. August 5, 1851 ; m. Rosa Gil- 
bert. She d. 1902 ; had two children. 

72. William Henry Harrison, b. June 12, 1843; d. 
October, 1843. 

No. 12 




Elizabeth (Hester) Biddinger 



30 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Elizabeth Hester Biddinger was a most lovely Christian 
lady. She was so cheerful and cordial in her manner that she 
made friends of all with whom she came in contact. "Her 
husband praiseth her and her children rise up and call her 
blessed." And her Heavenly Father fulfilled His promise to 
her : "with long life will I satisfy her and show her my sal- 
vation." 

Children of Phillip and Elizabeth (Hester) Biddingerr 
being the fourth generation, were : 

73. Hannah, b. August 27, 1821 ; m. Jas. G. Young, 
March 19, 1844. He was b. in Connelsville, O., October 21, 
1820 ; d. August 17, 1889, a. 69. She d. April 12, 1900, a. 79 ; 
d. at Knoxville, la. He was a druggist. 

74. Sarah, b. November 8, 1826 ; m. J. J. Fast, August 
10, 1848. He was b. in Ashland county, O., November 26, 
1826; d. May 12, 1897. She d. September 18, 1903, a. 77. 
He was a farmer. 

No. 14 

Children of Geo. and Mary (Hester) L,einard, being the 
fourth generation, were : 

75. Harriet Rebecca, b. June 12, 1821 ; d. February 
16, 1857, a. 36 ; unm. 

76. Elizabeth, b. March 26, 1823 ; m. David Myers ; 
lives in Ashland county, O. 

77. John, b. April 30, 1825 ; d. January 14, 1849. 

78. Hannah, b. April 11, 1828 ; d. January 30, 1849. 

79. Martin, b. May 10, 1830 ; m. Hester Mason ; lives 
in Fayette, Fulton county, O. 

80. JESSE, b. March 4, 1832 ; m. Sarah A. Mason ; lives 
in Bryan, Williams county, O. 

81. Sarah, b. September 30, 1834; m. John Phillip; 
lives at Montpelier, Hardin county, O. 

82. Aaron, b. October 18, 1836; d. February 14, 1849, 
a. 13. 

83. Mary, b. July 23, 1839; m. John Lattaner ; lives 
at Montpelier, O. 



HESTER FAMILY. 31 

No. 16 

John Hinds and wife were earnest Christian people, and 
active members of the Baptist Church. 

Children of John and Hannah (Hester) Hinds, being the 
fourth generation, were : 

84. John Hester, b. May 15, 1830 ; m. Sophia Behner, 
August 11, 1852. 

85. Cornelius McGuire, b. August 28, 1833 ; m. Mary 
Elizabeth Tenuant, October 18, 1868. 

86. Zenas Matthias, b. November 15, 1841 ; enlisted 
in 12th Ind. V. I., August 9, 1862 ; d. in Millen prison, Ga., 
November 4, 1864. 

87. MARYM.,b. June 19, 1843; m. Jefferson Beatty, 
October 8, 1861. He d. February G, 1902. 

88. Belinda M., b. February 10, 1846 ; m. Joseph Han- 
son, November 7, 1867. He was b. March 24, 1843. 



No. 17 

Rev. Henry Van Deman, who was a son of John and Mary 
(Hester) Van Deman, was a native of Pennsylvania. He 
came to Ohio with his father's family in 1804, and settled at 
Chillicothe, whence he came to Delaware in 1824. 

He graduated at Athens University, and having prepared 
for the ministry, was ordained at West Union, Adams county. 
On coming to Delaware, O., he assumed pastoral charge of 
the Presbyterian congregations of Delaware, Radnor and 
Liberty, and continued pastor of the first named congregation 
till 1860, a period of over thirty-seven years. He stood high 
in his profession and his pastoral labors were crowned with 
great success. He died in 1872, aged 74 years. 

Decendants of Henry and Sarah (Darlington) Van Deman, 
being the fourth generation, are : 

89. Eliza, b. 1825 ; unm. ; lives in Delaware, O. 

90. Sarah Wilson, b. October 6, 1827 ; m. Israel 
Buck, 1848. He d. August 31, 1855. She d. June, 1904. 

91. Dr. Joseph, b. 1829 ; d. 1902. 

92 John D., b. 1832 ; m. Lydia Runkel, of West Liberty, 
O.; lives in Delaware, O. 

93. Emily, b. 1834; unm. 



32 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

94. Ca.rey, unm. ; d. 

95. Addie, unm. ; d. 

96. Angeline, m. Rev. Silas B. Maltbie, a Methodist 
minister. She d. 

97. Willie L,., d. July 11, 1846 ; m. Roma Baldwin. 

98. Catharine Amanda, d. 

No. 20. 

Children of Matthias Van Deman, who lived and died at 
Washington C. H., O.: 

99. Daughter. 

100. Daughter. 

101. John, m. Miss Robinson ; had eight children. 

No. 21. 

Children of Charles Van Deman, who lived in Ross 

county, O. : 

102. One son d. just after graduating, 

103. Another son living in Jacksonville, Fla. 

No. 22. 

Children of Joseph Van Deman : 

104. Esther, teacher in Woman's College of Balti- 
more, Md. 

105. Elizabeth, m. McLaughlin. 

No. 23. 

Child of John Van Deman, being the fourth generation, is : 

106. One son, who is a Baptist minister at Indian- 
apolis, Ind. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



33 



No. 26. 




Rev. George Knight Hester. 



34 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Mrs. Beene P.riggs Hester. 



HESTER FAMILY. 35 

Rev. George Knight Hester, eldest son of Matthias and 
Susannah (Huckleberry) Hester, was born near Charlestown, 
Ind., September 26, 1794. The following sketch of his 
ministerial life was written by himself and furnished for this 
book by his son, the Rev. Francis Asbury Hester, of 
Indianapolis, Ind.: 

"I became connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
as a member on trial, in the fall of the year 1809, when I was 
little past my fifteenth year. This was under the ministry of 
Rev. Sela Pain, one of the most pious and devout men I ever 
knew. It was some time after this before I had obtained a 
sense of saving mercy. Soon after this my mind became im- 
pressed with the necessity of preparing for the ministry. 
Had circumstances favored me with the means of obtaining a 
scientific education, how gladly would I have embraced the 
opportunity. For want of proper advice, I deferred this mat- 
ter for a number of years. In September, 1818, I preached 
my first sermon atSpringville,Tnd., from these words, ' Be ye 
reconciled unto God." I spoke about forty-five minutes with 
no small degree of liberty. It was the first time I ever 
attempted to speak in public, never having ventured before 
this to speak even in the class room or love feast meeting. It 
occasioned as much surprise to my friends as though a ship 
had sailed on dry land. A recommendation was immediately 
granted me from my class for license to preach, but I was 
prevented from attending the ensuing quarterly meeting by 
the sickness of my father. A permit was given me by the 
church to exercise my gift as a preacher until the closing 
quarterly meeting of the circuit. This, I thought, was 
unwarranted by the discipline of the church, so I refused 
to attempt to speak anywhere, except in my class, and then 
but seldom, until the annual examination in 1819. At that 
time I was first formally licensed to preach. In the fall of 
1820 I was recommended to the traveling connection and was 
appointed to Mt. Sterling circuit in Crawford county. This 
was one of the most gloomy regions in the state. The circuit 
embraced a very poor and broken portion of the country. 
Many of the people were destitute of the necessaries of life 
and, of course, I had to share with them in their poverty and 
suffering. On one occasion I remember having visited a 



36 History and genealogy op the 

family, preached and remained with them twenty-four hours, 
and then leaving- without breaking my fast, for the simple 
reason that they had nothing for themselves. The head of 
the family had gone a long distance to procure breadstuff but 
failed to return while I was there. This was a four weeks cir- 
cuit. The number of my attempts to preach during this year 
must have averaged at least one per day. I traveled this year 
about three thousand miles and received for my entire services 
a few pounds of sugar for my family and nothing more. 

' In 1821 I was appointed to Flat Rock circuit. This was 
a four weeks circuit. The whole amount of quarterage re- 
ceived this year in money and produce was $29. 

' During 1822 and 1823 I was on Blue River circuit. This 
was a six weeks circuit, embracing a very extensive territory. 
My quarterage this year amounted to about $39. 

' My fourth appointment was back to old Mt. Sterling cir- 
cuit. There I had abundance of labor and received but little 
support. My fifth appointment was to Corydon and my sixth 
to Madison circuit. This ended my first period in the itiner- 
ancy. My horse having died this year, I was set afoot without 
means to purchase another. In this situation I applied to 
Conference for a location, which was granted. The whole 
amount of quarterage received by me during those six years 
was about $258. 

'.' After a location of nine years I re-entered the traveling 
work in 1835 and was appointed to the following circuits : 
Lexington, Vernon, Lexington again, Salem, Columbus and 
Greenville. At the close of this year in 1841 I again located 
and so remained until 1849. I was appointed that year to 
White Creek circuit and with its close ended my itinerant 
career." 

He died September 20, 1874, aged eighty. 

Beene (Briggs) Hester, wife of Rev. George Knight Hester, 
was one of the noble pioneer women of southern Indiana in her 
day. Four of her sons and eight of her grandsons are or have 
been honored ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Children of George Knight and Beene (Briggs) Hester, 
being the fourth veneration, were : 

110. Geo. Knight, b. December 16, 1820; d. September 
5, 1823. 



HESTER FAMILY. 37 

111. Rev. Francis Asbury, b. April 4, 1822 ; m. Eliza- 
beth Miner, September 24, 1846. She d. March 4, 1848. 
Second m. to Rebecca Oram Slack, September 18, 1849. She 
wasb. June 28, 1824; d. July 5, 1903. 

112. Rev. Matthias Addison was the third son of Rev. 
George Knight and Beene Hester and was born September 20, 
1824, in Charlestown, Ind. He was educated and graduated 
at Indiana Asbury University. He entered the Indiana Con- 
ference of the M. E. Church in 1848 and was transferred to 
the Missouri Conference in 1849. He was appointed pastor 
of a mission church in St. Louis, Mo., where he died of 
cholera, July 28, 1850. He had taught school several terms 
before entering the ministry ; was a fine scholar, a ready cor- 
respondent of periodicals and gave great promise of being a 
very successful Methodist preacher. 

113. Thomas Briggs, b. September 3, 1826; d. May 
13, 1827. 

114. Rev. Wm. McKendrEE, b. February 25, 1828 ; m. 
Eliza Iy. Beharrel. She was b. in Ramsay Huntingshire, 
England, November 27, 1831 ; d. in New Albany, Ind., June 
2, 1900. 

115. Rev. Andrew Briggs, b. April 21, 1830 ; m. Mary 
F. Barrick, October 1, 1862. He d. April 21, 1870, a. 40. 

116. Melville C, b. January 20, 1834; m. Maria S. Hil- 
liard, December 27, 1855. She d. September 24, 1882. Sec- 
ond m. to Melissa C. Dailey, February 24, 1884. 



38 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 27 




Craven P. Hester, LL. D. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



39 




Martha (Thompson) Hester. 



40 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 

Extracts from the biography of the Hon. Craven P. Hester, 
L/L. D. % as given in the history of San Jose, Cal.: 

Craven P. Hester was the second son of the late Matthias 
Hester, whose miraculous preservation and escape from the 
hands of the savage Indians is recorded elsewhere. 

' He was born at Charlestown, Ind.. May 17, 1796. 

"He studied law at Charlestown, Ind., under Judge Scott, 
one of the Judges of the Supreme Court of Indiana, and after 
being admitted to the bar commenced to practice in the same 
town. On August 25, 1819, he was married to Miss Martha 
T. Leonard. In 1821 he removed to Bloomington, Ind., 
where he continued the practice of his profession until 1849, 
when he emigrated across the plains with his family to Cali- 
fornia. They started May 11, 1849. In those days such a 
trip was indeed long and fatiguing, more particularly so to 
persons of advanced age. 

"Mrs. Hester's health was feeble and her many friends 
scarcely expected to hear of her safe arrival in California. But 
she was greatly benefited, physically, by the trip. In fact 
she walked nearly half the distance. They reached the mouth 
of Feather river, in good health, on the sixth of the following 
October, where they remained in an inundated country till 
the next May, when they took up their abode in San Jose, 
where they resided till the time of their death. 

Judge Hester brought to California a fine reputation as a 
lawyer and as a man of high moral character. He was elected 
District Attorney for the Third Judicial District on the 7th day 
of October, 1850, receiving his commission one month thereafter. 
On the 6th of May, 1851, he resigned that office and was 
forthwith appointed by the Governor, Judge of the District to 
fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation of Judge Watson. 
On the third of the following September, he was elected to the 
same office, until the next general election in 1852, when he 
was re-elected for the full term of six years, during which term 
he served, giving eminent satisfaction. 

' On August 25, 1869, Judge Hester and his wife celebrated 
the 50th anniversary of their marriage by a golden wedding, 
at which assembled a host of warm friends to congratulate the 
venerable pair that had been so blessed with life and health. 
The many smiling faces were evidence of the happiness of that 



HESTER FAMILY. 41 

union. In the month of June, 1870. Judge Hester and wife 
visited their old home in Bloomington, Ind., where is situated 
the University of the State. Long before the arrival of the 
aged couple, the people had heard with surprise, mingled with 
delight, of the contemplated visit. On their arrival they 
witnessed a sincere and glowing devotion from old and tried 
friends. It almost seemed to that town as though the dead 
had arisen. Twenty years before when the advanced pair had 
departed therefrom, they left doubts and misgivings in the 
minds of many friends whether they would ever reach Cali- 
fornia in safety. But now, at the age of nearly four score 
years, they appear on the old ground, firmly walking, in good 
health. Judge Hester was agreeably surprised in ascertaining 
that he had been so kindly remembered at his old home and so 
highly honored by the University there, in having the degree 
of 'Doctor of Laws' conferred upon him, unsought and un- 
expected. 

"After a visit of a few months they returned to their Cali- 
fornia home, where they spent the rest of their lives in peace 
and happiness. He died some years after in his own home. 
A few years after his death, his dear wife dropped dead at 
the dining table." 

The following tribute of worth is from the pen of Judge 
McDonald, and was furnished to Hon. Craven P. Hester on 
his departure for California: 

"Bloomington, Ind., March 17, 1849. 

"Craven P. Hester, Esq., for many years a citizen of this 
place, being about to quit his residence here for California, 
I deem it a duty as well as a high gratification, to place in his 
hands a statement of the estimate in which I hold him. This 
I do, unsolicited by him or any other person. I have been 
acquainted with Mr. Hester about twenty years. All that 
time I have been intimately connected with him at the bar, 
and on the bench. During a great part of that time he has 
been the most distinguished lawyer of our circuit. 

"He is universally regarded as an attorney of unquestion- 
able honesty, integrity and diligence. 

"Mr. Hester has not only been highly esteemed among 
us as a lawyer, but he has maintained the character of a good 
and most valuable citizen. I never knew a more perfectly 



42 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

moral and honest man. In all my acquaintance with him I 
have never known him in a single instance to be guilty of the 
slightest departure from unbending probity and pure morality. 
His influence has always been on the side of virtue, good 
order, and religion. There lives not the man whom I would 
more confidently trust in matters touching money, property 
or character. I know that the foregoing remarks may seem 
to strangers as exaggeration. Surely they would be if ap- 
plied to almost any other man of my acquaintance. But as 
applied to Mr. Hester I believe them to be strictly true, and 
scarcely doing justice to his worth. 

"I cannot adequately express my ardent wishes for his 
future happiness and prosperity." 

"Signed, David McDonald, Presiding Judge 10th 
Judicial Circuit of Indiana, and Professor of 
L/aws in the Indiana University." 

Judge McDonald was afterwards appointed by President 
Lincoln as one of the United States. District Judges. 

It is a great satisfaction to know that we have had a relative and namesake 
(Hester) who was worthy of sucli a tribute from such a source. 

Children of Craven P. and Martha T. Hester, being the 
fourth generation, were : 

117. Effik Knight, b. September 7, 1820; d. July 26, 
1822. 

118. Helen Knight, b. November 24, 1822; d. June 
28, 1824. 

119. James SCOTT, b. October 20, 1824 ; d. July 19, 1879; 
m. Hester Ann Combs, May, 1846, 

120. Julia Thompson, b. April 20, 1826 ; d. June 26, 
1827. 

121. Martha Jane, b. June4, 1828; d. August 16, 1831. 

122. Geo. Knight," b. August 25, 1830; d. August 16, 
1831. 

123. William Findlay, b. June 16, 1832; m. Flora 
Minerva Johnson, February 21, 1870. She was b. at St. 
Joseph. Mo., August 24, 1843. 

124. Sarah Pliana, b. October 27, 1834; m. 

Maddock. 



HESTER FAMIL\. 43 

125. John Craven, b. November 25, 1836 ; m. Alice J. 
Van Buskirk, at Nashville, Ind. Second m. to Nellie Davis, 
of Omaha, Neb. 

126. IyAURA. Ann, b. January 26, 1839; m. Thompson. 
Second m., Phelps. 

No. 29. 

The following sketch of the Muir family was furnished 
by Hon. Jasper W. Muir, of Bardstown, Kentucky : 

Wm. L. Muir, the husband of Mary Hester, was born 
January 12, 1792, and died March 5, 1864. His father was 
a son of Dr. William Muir, who was born in 1752, migrated 
to America in 1769, died in Nelson county, Ky., November 
13, 1838. He left to his children a writing of himself and 
family as follows : 

' As I consider it may be acceptable, perhaps useful, on 
a future day, to my children which I am now about to leave 
after me, to know the origin of my side of the house, I have 
thought it not amiss to write down the following short account 
of myself : 

' I am descended from the Muirs of Brentwood and 
Hollows, an ancient and respectable family in the Shire of 
Ayr in the west of Scotland. My great grandfather was 
William Muir of Brentwood and Hollows. He had two sons, 
William and Mungo. To William he gave the estate of 
Brentwood, and to Mungo, Hollows and several lots and 
houses in the town of Kilmarnock. Mungo married twice. 
By his first wife he had one daughter, who married Mr. Smith 
of Doughmark. By his second he had one son and three 
daughters. One of the daughters married a Mr. Mitchell, a 
merchant of Kilmarnock. One married a Mr. Clark, of the 
house of Clark and Edwards, merchants of Glasgow, and 
another a Mr. Fairleigh, of Kilmarnock. 

' At an early age William was put an apprentice to Dr. 
Jasper Tougheof Kilmarnock, a man of considerable eminence 
in his profession, and after taking his degrees was appointed 
surgeon to the Scotch Greys, and went out with them into 
Germany and Spain, and continued until the death of his 
father, when he was compelled to sell out and return to Kil- 
marnock. Here he for some years practiced physic and married 



44 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Janet Toughe, youngest sister of Jasper, his former master, 
from which marriage I, your father, was their first born, on 
the twenty- first of July, old style, or second of August, new 
style, 1753. 

' My mother's people were of higher grade. My great 
grandfather was Jasper Le Count Toughe in France, who was 
obliged to fly his native land (upon Louis XIV revoking 
the edict of Nantes and sorely persecuting the Protestants). 
In 1684 his estates, which were valuable, were all confiscated, 
and he and his lady after many hardships got safely to the 
Shire of Ayr in Scotland, where he maintained himself and 
family by the practice of physic. He had only one son, Jasper, 
who succeeded his father in his profession, who left two sons, 
Jasper and Alexander, both educated to physics, and two 
daughters, Margaret, who married Rev. Robert Hall, minister 
of Kilmarnock, and Janet, my mother. Jasper lived and died 
in Kilmarnock and Alexander was apothecary to the Scotch 
Fusiliers commanded by Sir Andrew, and was in France, Ger- 
many and Spain until the peace in 1763, when in consideration 
of his long and faithful services he had p.iy during life, and 
died at my father's. 

' I, your father, was educated to physic under my father 
and my uncles, and refusing a surgeonry on board an East India 
ship offended my father, and in a pet engaged myself to Messrs. 
George and Andrew Buchanan, merchants of Glasgow, as an 
assistant in their stores at Maryland, and was in their employ 
from 1769 to 1772 ; what has befallen me since is pretty well 
known to my family. 

" William Muir." 

I wish to say something about the family of Le Count 
Toughe, who fled from France on the revocation of the edict 
of Nantes. Under the influence of Catharine De Medicis and 
her son, Charles IX of France, the massacres of the Protestant 
population were time and again repeated until the great mas- 
sacre of St. Bartholomew was enacted on the twenty -fourth of 
August, 1572. Admiral Coligny, King Henry of Nevarre, 
and other Protestants were summoned to Paris for the pur- 
pose of butchering them, and these butcheries were enacted in 
all the principal cities of France until there were at least 
thirty thousand Protestants slain. 



HESTER FAMILY. 45 

Henry of Nevarre was son-in-law of Catharine and 
brother-in-law of Charles IX. Henry saved his life by recan- 
tation and avowing the Catholic faith. This massacre some- 
what satisfied the thirst for Protestant blood, but not till 1598 
was this religions persecution ended by the edict of Nantes, 
or as my grandfather calls it " The Edict of Paganism," when 
those of a Protestant faith had some peace ; but in 1685 that 
edict was revoked and ' there was fleeing in all directions." 
The governors grew weary of watching the coast and 
frontier. * It were impossible to estimate precisely 

the number of emigrations ; it was probably between three and 
four hundred thousand. (Guizot's History of France, 47th 
Chapter.) 

The family of Jasper Le Count Toughe escaped from 
France during this exodus. I refer to the said chapter for a 
history of the persecution which lasted even for sixty years 
after the revocation of the edict of Nantes. 

Religionists of that era were Zealots, both Catholics and 
Reformers, who also were guilty of many bloody excesses and 
intolerances toward those of an opposite creed. 

Jasper W. Muir, 
(Son of Mary E. Hester.) 

Children of Wm. L. and Mary (Hester) Muir, being the 
fourth generation, are : 

127. Susan, b. August 17, 1817; m. A. M. Walker, 
March 4. 1855. He d. December 3, 1888. 

128. Dr. Jas. E-, b. November 20, 1819; m. Mary 
Carpenter. She d. 1875. He d. February 3, 1901 ; have 
three children. 

129. Harriet, b. January 9, 1822 ; d. 1823. 

130. Hon. Jasper W., Sr., b. December 11, 1823 ; m. 
Mary E. Wickliffe, December 14, 1852, by Rev. J. M. Cosly. 
Shed. March 5, 1868. Second m. to Florida Sloan, April 10, 
1879. 

131. Brentwood, b. July 8, 1826; d. 1878; was a 
physician. 

132. John M., b. July 11, 1829; still living at Bards- 
town, Ky. 



46 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



133. Margaret, b. November 14, 1831 ; m. James 
Blue, of Union county, Ky. She is living in Morgan field, 
Ky. Hed. 1896. 

134. Elizabeth, b. April 10, 1834; m. Wm. Waller, 
of Union county, Ky.; living in Morganfield, Ky.; has six 
living children. 

135. Dr. Joseph, b. April 30, 1838; d. December 17, 
1892. 



No. 31 




John Wesley Lee. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



47 




Effie (Hester) Lee. 

Mrs. Susan A. Druley says: 'My father, Col. John 
Wesley Fee, was born February 3, 1797 ; died February 15, 
1846, aged forty-nine years. He was a man of strict 
integrity, noble principles, and ever a most genial nature, 
making many and ardent friends. He was of a military turn 
of mind, serving as Colonel of the State Militia well and 
faithfully. He filled several offices in the county with credit 
and honor to himself and acceptably to the people ; served as 
Sergeant-at-Arms in the Legislature at Indianapolis, Ind., 
in 1840, but death came unexpectedly and cut short his course. 
He was a Methodist, and at one time a class leader in the 
Church." 

Of her mother she says : ' My precious mother, Effie 
(Hester) Fee, lived to be eightyone years of age and was 
energetic and active to the last of her life. My mother was one 



48 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

of the uncrowned queens of earth, being left a widow with 
eight children, from one year to nineteen. She never faltered, 
but reared her children, as only a good mother can do, 
battling nobly with the great struggle of life, doing whatever 
her hands findeth to do, and always performing her work 
with Christian fortitude which characterized her life. She 
was a Methodist from fifteen years of age to the end of her 
life, and was of that type of Christianity whose works do 
follow them. She knew no compromise with sin. Truly it 
can be said of her, ' She was a mother in Israel ; her children 
rise up and call her blessed.' " 

On September 8, 1905, there was an article of nine pages 
received from Rev. John G. Sarvin, of Mattoon, 111., who has 
been intimately acquainted with the L,ee family for more than 
one-third of a century. It is too late for insertion entire, 
but confirms and even exalts the genuine work of the Lee 
family. He refers to the capable and forceful character of the 
father ; to his sturdy and patriotic ancestry in colonial days ; 
to the noble spirit transmitted to his sons. Also to the fact 
that the ancestry of the mother was from the noblest and 
best blood of the land. Four of their sons served with dis- 
tinction in the Civil War. Tenderly and feelingly he tells of 
the earnest and untiring devotion and heroic fortitude with 
which this widow marshalled every energy for the good of 
her dependent children. How her daily prayers ascended 
as incense to God ; and how His answers came in rich 
blessings on her dear children. How the affection of her 
children rose in response to her devotion for their sakes. 
How peaceful and glorious the end of her life, bright with 
hopes for the future, and how tenderly they bore her casket 
to the tomb. 

The record of the family is already entered in the manu- 
script, and we take pleasure in adding this tribute to such a 
noble branch of the Hester family. — [Ed.] 

Children of John W. and Effie Hester L,ee, being the 
fourth generation, are : 

136. Eu, b. June 11, 1825 ; d. August 4, 1825. 

137. Euzabeth, b. May 29, 1826 ; m. Dr. Joel h. 
Shrewsbury, March 12, 1848. She d. January 26, 1905, a. 79. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



4J 




Elizabeth (Lee) Shrewsbury. 



On February 1, 1905, the following funeral notice was 
received : 

"Elizabeth Shrewsbury died at her home in Toledo, 
111., Thursday, January 26, 1905, at ten o'clock, p. m., 
aged 78 years, 7 months, and 28 days. Funeral services will 
be held in the Christian Church, in Toledo, at four o'clock, 
p. m., Friday, January 27, 1905. Interment in Stilesville 
cemetery, Indiana. Friends of the family are invited to 
attend." 

138. Andrew Jackson, b. June 11, 1829. 

139. George Washington, b. February 8, 1832 ; m. 
Isabelle Cole, December 20, 1859. He d. April 22, 1897. 



*o 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Prof. Thomas J. Lee. 



140. Thomas Jefferson, b. February 22, 1835; m. 
Letitia Thornburg, June 24, 1859 ; d. November 28, 1888. 

He was a graduate of West Point, N. Y. He served in 
the civil war with credit to himself. He was a very brilliant 
man with a powerful intellect. He left the army and devoted 
the last twenty-five years of his life in educational work, 
locating an institution called Lee's Academy at Loxa, 111., 
where he educated over two thousand young men and ladies 
during the last nineteen years of his life. He fell at his post, 
loved and lamented by all who knew him. ' His works do 
follow him." He was a.Christian, a member of the Cumber- 
land Presbyterian Church. 

141. William Matthias, b. September 25, 1837 ; m. 
America C. Puett, October 15, 1867. They have seven 
children. 

142. Susan A., b. February 11, 1840; m. Richard S. 
Druley, February 14, 1866 ; have one son. 

143. Brig. Gen. Jesse Matlock, b. January 2, 1843; 
m. Lucy M. Hathaway, December 23, 1868. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



51 



144. John Wesley, b. February 14, 1845 ; m. Josephine 
Hamline, April 20, 1866. He d. January 21, 1902. 



No. 33. 

Children of John and Sarah (Hester) Combs, being the 
fourth generation, are : 

145. Hester Ann, b. November 17, 1831 ; m. James S. 
Hester, son of Craven P. Hester, 1846. He d. July 18. 1879. 
Second m. Jones, of Franklin, Ind. She d. 1898. 

146. Thomas J., b. January 3, 1836 ; m. 1874. He is a 
well-to-do farmer living near Charlestown, Ind. 

147. William M., b. September 18, 1837; unm. ; liv- 
ing near Charlestown, Ind. 

148. Dr. John M., b. January 30, 1843 ; m. Cornelia E. 
Allen, of Newville, Ind.. December 26, 1867 ; have one son. 

149. Laura H., b. April 7, 1850 ; m. Coonrod Bolinger, 
of Seymour, Ind. He d. . She has three children. 

No. 34. 




Lewis McCoy 



52 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Mrs. Rebecca (Hester) McCoy. 

The following sketches of Lewis and Rebecca (Hester) 
McCoy were furnished by their son, Capt. John M. McCoy. 

Family and descendants of Lewis and Rebecca (Hester) 
McCoy : 

' Lewis McCoy, eldest son of John McCoy, was born 
January 31, 1806, near Charlestown, Clark county, Ind. Was 
married to Rebecca Hester, May 24, 1831, who survived him 
after a union of many years, the happiness of which is evinced 
by the most touching expression just before his death, which 
occurred at Franklin, Ind., September 7, 1874 : ' My beloved 
companion, we have traveled life's journey together for more 
than forty-three years, and now at its close we bless God that 
we ever met. We have lived and loved on earth — we shall 
love and dwell together in heaven. May God bless and sup- 
port you during our brief separation.' " 



HESTER FAMILY. 53 

"A devoted husband, a kind father and devout Chris- 
tian, his whole life was spent in the betterment of those 
surrounding him. He became a member of the Missionary- 
Baptist Church early in life and was an active, earnest, faith- 
ful worker in the Church and Sunday School cause, in 
which he writes : ' I have taken great delight, believing it to 
be an instrument in the hand of God for the spread of His 
Holy Word.' 

"In an article written at the time of his death, these 
words were said of him : ' Mr. McCoy was one of the oldest 
and, in every sense of the word, best citizens of Clark county. 
He was universally beloved and highly esteemed by all who 
knew him; a more exemplary, zealous and consistent Chris- 
tian man, we believe, never lived. He was a practical fol- 
lower of Christ — exemplifying his faith by his daily walk and 
conversation.' " 



' Rebecca (Hester) McCoy, daughter of Matthias Hester, 
was born at Charlestown, Clark county, Ind., November 14, 
1807. Married Lewis McCoy at Charlestown, Ind., May 24, 
1831, and died in Dallas, Tex., March 3, 1895. She was a 
devout Christian and a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church for about seventy-five years. Her life with that of 
her husband exemplified a union of ' perfect music to noble 
words.' Their home was a model Christian one in all its rela- 
tions ; the home of every Evangelical minister who chanced 
their way. No matter how pressing were business interests, 
family worship was never neglected. Belonging to different 
denominations, they were broad in their Christian views, and 
as true Christianity is always consistent, their denominational 
lines were never crossed in friction. Each attended the 
other's church whenever possible, and living upon a farm, 
they could often do this without interfering with each other's 
Christian duty. Her husband often attended class meeting 
with her at her church, and she consented to be immersed in 
order to commune with him at the Lord's table, often attend- 
ing his church. 

' Mrs. McCoy was never more happy than when enter- 
taining at her home her Baptist brethren during their pro- 
tracted meetings — as much so in fact, as when entertaining 



54 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



ministers of her own denomination ; also was her husband's 
cordiality apparent in his entertainment of the Methodist 
brethren. Truly each delighted to do honor to Christ's rep- 
resentatives of whatever denomination." 

Children of Lewis and Rebecca (Hester) McCoy, being 
the fourth generation, were : 






Dr. George Knight McCoy. 

150. Dr. George Knight McCoy, who was born July 5, 
1832, received his academic education at De Pauw University, 
Indiana, and his degree of M. D. at Louisville Medical College, 
Kentucky, in 1856, and died in New Orleans, unmarried, 
December 18, 1865. At the time of his death he was in the 
army of the United States, Assistant Surgeon of First Heavy 
Indiana Artillery. His brother officers of the army said of him : 
' He was a most efficient, courteous and gentlemanly officer, a 
true, devoted and estimable friend and a true, upright and noble 
man, whose generous impulses and sturdy honesty of char- 
acter and devotion to duty endeared him to all his companions 
and brother officers. Always zealous, faithful and untiring in 



HESTER FAMILY. 



55 



the discharge of his duties, he won and held the confiding 
respect of his commanding officers and the affection of his 

comrades." 

151. John Milton, b. August 29, 1835. 

152. Henrietta, b. December 25, 1842. 

153. William A., b. September 1, 1844. 

No. 35. 
Children of Wm. Allen and Nancy (Weir) Hester, being 
the fourth generation, are : 

154. James, is dead. 






Dr. W. W. Hester. 



56 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

155. Dr. W. W. Hester, m. Jessie M. Henderson. 

The following sketch of his life was furnished by his 
cousin, Capt. John M. McCoy, of Dallas, Texas: 

' He was an able physician, graduate of Louisville, Ky., 
Medical College, also Philadelphia, Pa., Medical College. 
When the war broke out he threw down his pill bags and 
took up his musket, as a private, and went into the army and 
fought through the war in many battles. He was rapidly 
promoted and was honorably discharged when he was Lieu- 
tenant Colonel. He contracted troubles in the army, which 
compelled him to have several surgical operations, from which 
he never recovered. After his discharge from the army, he 
was Clerk of the Legislature of the state of Indiana ; and 
subsequently, first assistant physician for the Hospital for 
the Insane at Indianapolis, Ind., for fifteen years, and then 
transferred to the same position to the Hospital for Insane 
at Anna, 111., for ten years; then removed to Chicago, 111., 
to resume his general practice, which continued until the time 
of his death, which occurred July 18, 1902." 



HESTER FAMILY. 57 

MILITARY ORDER 

OF THE 



Loyal Legion of the United States 

Commanderv of the State of Illinois 



IN MEMORIAM 



COMPANION 
LIEUTENANT COLONEL 



WILLIAM WEIR HESTER 

DIED AT CHICAGO, ILL., JULY 18, 1902 

Circular No. 26 
Series of 1902 
Whole No. 441. 

Chicago, October 20, 1902. 
At a stated meeting of this Commanderv, held on the 
25th day of September, 1902, the accompanying report of a 
committee appointed to prepare a tribute of respect to the 
memory of our late Companion Lieutenant-Colonel William 
(Weir) Hester was received and ordered published. 

By order of First Lieutenant 

Oliver W. Norton, 

Commander. 
Rosweu, H. Mason, 

Captain, Recorder. 

William Weir Hester was born near Charlestown, Ind., 
April 18, 1835. He was about five years old when his father and 
mother died of malignant fever within ten days of each other. 
His father died first, and he remembered clearly the leave- 



58 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

taking when his dying mother was carried to the bedside of 
her dying husband. Four little boys were left. William 
Weir, the second son, went to live with his grandmother, 
Susan Hester, a widow whose husband, Mathias Hester, was 
scalped by the Indians in Bear Grass Creek, near Louisville, 
Ky., in 1791. 

After six or seven years he went to make his home with 
his uncle, the Rev. George K. Hester, of Charlestown, Ind., 
where he remained until he was old enough to choose for 
himself the education which was to fulfil his boyhood's dreams. 

At the age of eighteen he began teaching school and 
taught about eighteen months with success. But the desire of 
his youth and the deepest devotion of his life lay in his 
chosen profession ; it drew him steadily away from other 
things, and at twenty he was studying medicine with his uncle, 
Dr. U. A. V. Hester, of Gosport, Ind., for his life work. 

In 1858 he took his degree at the Medical School of 
Louisville, Ky., and soon after began the practice of medicine 
in Cataract, Ind. 

In 1859 he located at Rome, Perry county, Ind., on the 
Ohio river. He soon acquired by his indefatigable energy a 
lucrative practice which involved hard riding over the hills of 
Perry county. 

But the guns of Sumpter stirred his soul, and without 
thought of consequences, like so many other noble souls in 
that year of our Lord, he entered the army and without parole 
served his country for three years and a half, coming out as 
Lieutenant Colonel of the Forty-eighth Kentucky Volunteer 
Mounted Infantry. He was in many engagements, raids and 
battles, among which was the battle of Corinth. So much had 
he commended himself to his superior officers as a man of 
military mould, that the strongest inducements were offered 
him to enter the regular army. After short consideration, 
however, he refused. He had chosen a profession which 
heals, and patriot and soldier as he continued all his life long, 
it was far dearer to him than that which wounds. 

Immediately after his discharge from the army he was 
elected Clerk of the Indiana Legislature for one term. At 
the close of this term of the legislature he was called to the 
State Hospital for the Insane at Indianapolis ns first assistant 



HESTER FAMILY. 59 

physician. Here he remained fourteen years and a half. 
Early in this period he had leave of absence from hospital 
service, and took the course in medicine at Jefferson Medical 
College in Philadelphia, receiving its diploma. Pursuing this 
course in mature years, he carried it with honor and with 
results which showed in the thoroughness of his professional 
work. 

In 1879 he was called to the Southern Hospital for the 
Insane at Anna, 111., and here he served the state most suc- 
cessfully for eleven years longer. He withdrew in 1890 and 
took up the general practice of medicine in Chicago. His 
strong good sense, his skill in diagnosis, his careful attention 
to every phase of the malady and every condition of the sick 
room were giving him a place among the physicians of 
Chicago that would have been second to none in general prac- 
tice, when the disease which proved fatal attacked him. In 
the past six years and a half he has undergone six operations, 
the third in November of last year. Up to that time his fine 
constitution, pure life and strong will had made it possible 
for him to resist the encroachments of the disease, the foun- 
dations of which were laid during his service in the army. 
But the end of his valiant fight was nearer than it seemed and 
on the 18th of July last, he died, having been confined to his 
bed only nine days. He fought a good fight with the weak- 
ness of the flesh. He had kept faith with all who trusted him 
as a physician or as a man. There is, we know, laid up for 
such the reward which Godhood keeps for manhood preserved. 

John McL,ean, 
Theodorh: H. Patterson, 
Charees F. Matteson, 

Committee. 
156. Robert died in the army during the civil war. 



60 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Milton (Payne) Hester. 

The following sketch was furnished by his daughter, 
Lillian (Hester) Cairns : 

Milton Payne Hester, farmer, of Centralia, 111., and 
eleventh child of Matthias and Susanna Hester, was born in 
Clark county, Ind., June 4, 1813. He grew to manhood 
in Clark county, and received his earl)- education in the com- 
mon schools of the neighborhood. This was supplemented by 
much reading throughout his life. 

In the spring of 1839 he came to Marion county, 111.; in 
1840, he married Miss Christina Copple. To them were born 
eight children. ' They began life together on the farm which 



HESTER FAMILY. 61 

is now his home. After the expenses of the wedding 
ceremony were met, his cash capital consisted of five dollars 
and twenty-five cents. This he spent in purchasing provisions 
for their home. The city of Centralia had as yet no exist- 
ence, and he did his marketing in St. Eouis, sixty-five miles 
away, the distance being traveled by wagon. 

Mr. Hester first purchased a claim for which he gave 
promise to pay two hundred dollars. From time to time he 
bought other land until he became one of the largest land 
owners in Marion county. 

In his political views Mr. Hester was first a Whig, 
casting his first presidential vote for William Henry Harrison. 
In 1856 he became a Republican. 

His first wife died in May, 1855. August 26, 1856, he 
married Martha Caroline Johnson of Jefferson county, 111.. 
who bore him four children. The second wife died October 
15, 1884. 

Milton Hester was a man of strong character, sterling 
honesty, and great industry. He was converted and joined 
the Mtthodist Episcopal Church at the age of thirteen, and 
has been a faithful member of the same ever since — a period 
of seventy-eight years. He was instrumental in organizing 
the first Methodist Episcopal Church in Centralia in the year 
1854, and has been one of its board of stewards continuously 
since. In its early history, his home was the home of its 
minisier. During the quarterly meetings his stable often 
sheltered as many as thirty horses belonging to members 
living at a distance. Some of these members came two or 
three days earlier than the meeting in order that they might 
find accommodation with him. 

He is living at the present time (1904) at the age of 
ninety-one, tenderly cared for in his own home by one son 
and two daughters. 

Children of Milton Payne and Christina (Copple) Hester, 
being the fourth generation, are : 

157. David Matthias, b. August 16, 1841 ; m. Sarah 
Ann Young, March 17, 1867. 

158. Julia Ann, b. October 1, 1842; m. Mark Young, 
September 6, 1865; a farmer at Salem, 111. She d. June 
23, 1881. 



62 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THF 

159. William Addison, b. February 2, 1845; m. Jane 
Harper, October, 1868. A farmer at B Mt. Vernon, 111. 

160. John Coombs, b. April 15, 1847 ; m. Jennie Brock, 
July 25, 1869. A stock dealer at Jefferson, Kan. 

161. Sarah Elizabeth, b. June 6, 1848; m. Amasa 
Harve Young, April 10, 1870. A farmer at Centralia, 111. 

162. Isaac Owen, b. August 6, 1849 ; unm. A freighter 
at Prescott, Arizona. 

163. Samuel Marion, b. March 17, 1851 ; m. Ida 
Charlton, January 3, 1878. A farmer at Sandoval, 111. 

164. Mary Rebecca, b. Oct. 23, 1843; unm. 

Children of Milton P. and Martha C. (Johnson) Hester, 
being the fourth generation, are : 

165. Ella May, b. Sept. 17, 1857; unm. 

166. Albert V., b. September 22, 1860; m. Addie 
Taylor, December 12, 1896. A farmer living near Dallas, Tex. 

167. Carrie Bell, b. October 15, 1863 ; m. Mark 
Anthony, October 29, 18S9. A lumber dealer at Streator, 111. 

168. Martha Lillian, b. June 20, 1870: m. George 
Cairns, May 12, 1900. A locomotive engineer at Centralia, 111. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



63 




1. Rebecca (Hester ) McCoy. 

2. Uriah A. V. Hester, M. D. 

3. Mii/ton Payne Hester, 

4. Effie Hester Lee. 



No. 37. 

Dr. Uriah A. V. Hester, youngest son of Matthias Hester, 
was a successful practicing physician for a number of years, 
and left a nice property to his children. He was a decided 
Republican and a devoted member of the M. E. Church. 

Children of Dr. U. A. V. and Rachel Ann (Fiscus) 
Hester, being the fourth generation, are: 

169. Albert Milton, b. December 29, 1884. 

170. John McCoy, b. April 9, 1887. 

171. William, b. March 13, 1889. 

172. Susan Jane, b. April 1, 1892. 



64 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 

No. 38. 

' Zaccheus Hester, son of Henry and Rebecca Hester, 
was born December 15, 1803 ; died July, 1878, aged seventy- 
five years. Married Margaret Hixson, in 1826. She was 
born July 14, 1808, and died September 24, 1878. They 
lived on Twin Creek, Ross count}', O. They were noted for 
their kindness and generosity. He was a carpenter and un- 
dertaker ; also a farmer ; an earnest devoted Christian ; both 
members of the M. E. Church. He often, when no preacher 
was in the pulpit, would exhort the people to live and lead 
Godly lives, always willing to work for the Master. He also 
was an efficient worker in the Sunday School." 

The above sketch was furnished by Miss Ella Hester. 

Children of Zaccheus and Margaret (Hixson) Hester, be- 
ing the fourth generation, were : 

173. David, b. October 4, 1827 : m. Susannah Hollar. 
He d. March 23, 1883. 

174. Sarah, b. April 25, 1830; m. Gibbeon Hollar. 
She d. December 2, 1893. 

175. Rebecca, b. January 20, 1833 ; m. McGough; 

living near Lyndon, O. 

176. Rose Ann, b. August 25, 1835 ; m. George Miller; 
living in Iowa. 

177. Timothv, b. August 21, 1840; m. Nancy Jane 
Hixson, October 8, 1863. He d. at Zaleski, Vinton county, 
O., March 11, 1866. 

178. John M., b. July 1, 1844;. m. Sylvania Grieves, 
1864 ; lives near Glenroy, Jackson county, O. 

179. Taylor, b. March 28, 1847 ; m. Margaret Cad- 
walder, November 25, 1869, at Austin, O. She was b. Feb- 
ruary 4, 1844 ; d. August 10, 1902. 

180. William, b. March 28, 1847 ; d. June 11, 1870. 

181. Joseph T., b. November 23, 1849; m. Hannah 
Long; lives near Lyndon, O. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



65 



No. 39. 




Hknry Hester. 



66 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 





Rachel Ann (Cowen) Hester. 



HESTER FAMILY. G7 

The following sketch was furnished by Ella Hester : 
'Henry Hester, Jr., second son of Henry and Rebecca 
Hester, was born on Lower Twin Creek, Ross county, O., 
June 14, 1808; died October 3, 1891. Married Rachel Ann 
Cowen, July 26, 1835. She was born December 27, 1817 ; 
died June 10, 1903. They were married in Lima, O., and 
moved from there to South Salem, where they spent the most 
of their married lives. 

' He was a noble Christian man. In all of his eighty- 
three years he never tasted liquor nor entered a saloon. A 
great temperance worker, he spoke plainly and fearlessly 
on the great question of drink ; a great Bible student, and 
well read on all subjects ; a blacksmith and wagon maker by 
trade. In his younger manhood was a member of the M. E. 
Church, but later became a member of the Presbyterian faith." 

Children of Henry, Jr., and Rachel Ann (Cowen) Hester, 
being the fourth generation, are : 

182. Fanny Cowen, b. May 6, 1836; m. Barney Grieves. 
She d. December 31, 1883, at South Salem, O. 

183. Rebecca, b. June 5, 1848 ;" d. 1856. 

184. Henry Clay, b. June 30, 1841 ; m. Mary Eliza- 
beth Newland, October 8, 1863 ; lives at Fielding, Ky. ; have 
nine children. 

185. Margaret Ann, b. April 10, 1845 ; m. Jesse Five, 
February 21, 1870. He was b. January 16, 1846; live at 
Slate Mills, Ross county, O. 

186. Eliza, b. June 26, 1847 ; d. 1847. 

187. John M., b. September 21, 1851; m. Fanny E. 
Hoop, January 31, 1880. She was b. January 1, 1857. 

No. 40. 

Children of Charles M. and Mary (Christian) Hester, 
being the fourth generation, are : 

188. Washington. 

189. Lucinda, m. Wm. Grieves; lives at Rock Mills, 
Ross county, O. 

190. Sarah, m. James Grieves ; d. 

191. Jackson, m. May Hixson. 

After the death of his first wife, Charles M. m. a Mrs. 
Smith, by whom he had two children. 



68 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 44. 

Children of James Dickey and Rebecca (Hixson) Hester, 
being the fourth generation, are : 

192. Emily, b. ; m. David Clouser ; lives near 

South Salem, O. 

193. Wm. Henry, b. — ; m. Jane Frye ; lives in 

South Salem, O. 

194. Daniel, b. ; m. Martha Frye; lives at 

Lyndon, O. 

195. Elsie, b. ; m. Wm. Parisott ; lives near 

Bourneville, O. 

196. Sarah, b. ; m. John Binns ; lives at Green- 
field, O. 

197. David, b. ; m. ; lives at South 

Salem, O. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



69 



Fifth Generation, 



No. 45. 




John S. Hester. 



70 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Lucinda M. Hester. 



John S. Hester, eldest son of Martin and Mary (Stough) 
Hester, was born November 8, 1810, in Columbiana county, O. 
In A. D. 1815 he removed with his father's family to Ashland 
county, O., and in 1827 to Bronson, Huron county, O. These 
years of his youth were years of industry on the farm and 
using well his meagre opportunities for schooling. He had a 
great taste for reading, which was well improved through life. 
He learned the carpenter and joiner trade, at which he was 
very skillful. 

A. D. 1842, he married and settled on a farm in Norwich 
township, Huron county, O., wdiere he lived sixty years, 
and reared his family. His home was a welcome stopping 
place for the itinerant minister and fellow Christians. 



HESTER FAMILY. 71 

When twenty-five years of age he was converted and 
joined the Methodist Church, of which he remained a faithful, 
very useful and official member till his death, February 17, 
1901, aged 90. He was buried in the Norwich cemetery and 
a nice monument marks his grave. He was sixty-six years a 
member, forty-nine years a trustee, fifty-six years a class 
leader and thirty-one years recording steward. 

To the neat and commodious Methodist Church at 
Havana, O., which was built mainly through his interest and 
liberality, he left by his will a bequest of $400, the interest to 
be used for its future support. He was a decided Republican 
in politics, a true and earnest temperance man, both in prac- 
tice and principle. A man of the strictest integrity and 
reliability. 

The descendants of John S. and Luciuda (Hildreth) 
Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

198. Charles T., b. April 17, 1843; d. in Fairfax 
Seminary Hospital, near Washington, D. C, August 17, 1864 ; 
a. 21 years. Was a member of Company "H," 166th O. N. G. 
A young man of bright promise; a member of the M. E. 
Church . 

199. Eliza H., b. March 21, 1846; m. Samuel R. 
McConnell, January 16, 1873; lives at Burlington, Iowa. 
Their children are : 

200. * Charles, b. February 18. 1875; d. March 

17, 1882 ; a. 7. 

201. * Hester, b. Nov. 23. 1883. 

202. Susan, b. October 27, 1847 ; d. November 5, 1853. 

203. Julia, b. August 15, 1851; m. Wm. Dougherty, 
October 6, 1869. He d. September 7, 1881, at Mansfield, O. 
Their child is : 

204. * Elizabeth, b. December 30, 1879; m. 

Walter R. Williams, September 24, 

1903. He is assistant postmaster at 

Norwalk, O. 

205. Harriet, b. October 10, 1856 ; m. Rev. Harris P. 

Richards, May 19, 1886 ; member of N. O. Conf. Pastor of 

the M. E. Church at Bellevue, O. 

Record of Baptisms— Children of John S. and Eucinda 
M. Hester were : 



72 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Charles T., baptised July 16, 1843, by the Rev. H. G. 
Dubois. 

Eliza W., July 5, 1846, by Rev. H. Camp. 

Susan H., October 21, 1849, by Rev. T. Barkdull. 

Julia L., September 28, 1851, by Rev. Adam Poe. 

Harriet R., June 7, 1857, by Rev. Wm. C. Pierce. 

Record of Baptisms — Children of Martin M. and Mary F. 
Hester : 

William J., September 28, 1851, by Rev. Adam Poe. 

Catharine Eliza, February 27, 1855, by Rev. S. D- 
Seymour. 

Finlay, September 12, 1858, by Rev. Ralph Wilcox. 

Record of Baptisms — Children of Matthias and Leucia 
Hester : 

John Kiser, October 24, 1852, by Rev. Hobart G. 
Dubois. 

Jay Martin, September 12, 1858, by Rev. Ralph Wilcox. 

No. 46. 

Eliza Hester married James Wilson. Second marriage 
to Elisha Savage. She was for sixty years a faithful and 
devoted member of the M. E. Church. The descendants of 
Eliza and James Wilson, being the fifth, sixth and seventh 
generations, are : 

206. George H., b. May 1833 ; d. August 10, 1834. 

207. JohnH., b. August 13, 1834; m. Rose Quacken- 
bush, 1856. He d. May 3, 1870, at Waterloo, Ind.; a. 36. 
He was Captain in the 44th Ind. V. I. during the civil war. 

208. George F., b. March 16, 1836. He served in the 
44th Ind. V. I. and was killed at the battle of Chickamauga, 
Ga., September 20, 1863. 

209. James M., b. March 5, 1839; m. Marilla Bishop, 
1866. He d. February 21, 1880; was a soldier in the 55th 
O. V. I. for three years during the civil war. Child is : 

210. * Lulu Wilson, b. ; m. Abbott. 

Live in Chicago, 111. 
211. t Two children. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



No. 47. 




Samuel Hester. 

Samuel Hester, second son of Martin and Mary (Stough) 
Hester, was born in Columbiana county, O., August 23, 1813, 
and removed later to Ashland and Huron counties. A man 
of unusual physical strength and endurance. He improved 
well his meager opportunities for schooling and became well 
informed on many subjects. At the proper age he learned 
the mason trade, at which he worked with great success for 
many years. Later in life he became a successful farmer. 
Reared a fine family of four sons and three daughters. Was 
for more than fifty years a devoted and earnest member of the 
Methodist Church. He died in Chicago, 111., December 29, 
1893. Buried at North Fairfield, O., beside his wife. 

Descendants of Samuel and Emily h. (Barnum) Hester, 
being the fifth, sixth and seventh generations, are: 



74 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

212. Martha, b. February 3, 1840 ; m. Thomas Banks, 
February, 1862. He d. Children were: 

213. *Effie, b. October 19, 1863; m. Harry 
Wright, February 22, 1888. Child is: 
214. t Lawrence Earl, b. February 13, 
1889. 

215. * George Lester, b. May 2, 1865 ; tram-. 

216. * Cora Cordelia, b. September 29, 1867; 

m. Muse, December 4, 1888 ; have 

three children. 

217. *Lucy Loretta, b. September 30, 1870; m. 

Delmer Dewitt, July 30, 1901. 

218. William Walter, b. November 1, 1873, 

m. ; has four children. 

219. Myron, b. January 29, 1842; m. Anna Kate 
Quackenbush, 1863. She was b. 1840 ; d. May 10, 1891. He 
d. June 27, 1901. Children are : 

220. *Della M., b. 1867; m. Peter B. Schrave- 
send, 1896. Child is: 
221. t Hester, b. 1897. 
222. *Carl S., b. 1869; m. Belle S. Scranton, 
1891. Children are : 
223: t Margaret Catharine, b. 1892. 
224. t Frank, b. 1902. 
225. *CoraB., b. 1872; m. Frank F. Matthewson, 
1896. Child is : 
226. t Edward Alexander, b. 1901 ; d. 1902. 

227. Mary, b. May 25, 1844 ; m. Wm. Treadwell, June 
3, 1862. He d. Second m. to Jay Stough, May 27, 1866. 
She d. March 22, 1870 

228. James M., b. August 28, 1846 ; m. Irene E. Brink, 
April 6, 1868. She was b. May 11, 1847; d. June 12, 1902. 
Children are : 

229. * Wm. B., b. July 24, 1874 ; d. June 27, 1883. 

230. * Mary Emily, b. March 11, 1879; d. May 

11, 1883. 

231. * Herbert Sheldon, b. June 19, 1885; 

lives at Ingersoll, Okla. Territory. 
232. Barnum S., b. March 19, 1848; d. December 6, 
1848. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



75 



233. Emma Jane, b. October 24, 1849; m. Will H. 
Cherry, September 26, 1871 ; lives in Cleveland, 0. Chil- 
dren are : 

234. * Alice, b. November 19, 1872 ; m. Sher- 
man Noble, August 20, 1893. Children are : 

235. tPAUL, b. January 20, 1895. 

236. tNoNA C, b. December 3, 1897. 

237. tTHELMA, b. December 3, 1898. 

238. * Pauline, b. May 13, 1874; m. Elmer 

Andrews, September 20, 1894. 

239. *Rose, b. April 19, 1877; m. Percy Ens- 

mi nger, November 29, 1899 ; live at 
Cleveland, O. Child is: 
240. t Hester Maoria, b. September 7, 1904. 




Albert Weston Hester, Sr. 



76 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



241. Albert Weston, b. November 4, 1852 ; m. Alice 
Josephine Dickson, December 13, 1876; live in Chicago, 111. 
Children are : 

242. * H. C. Kendall, b. August 16, 1878; lives 

in New York City. Is manager of bond 
department in Henry Clews & Co. Bank- 
ing House. Is very successful in business. 
Member of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian 
Church. 

243. * Marion Sybyl, b. June 24, 1889. 

244. * Albert Weston, Jr., b. June 13, 1892. 




Frank S. Hester. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



77 














Mrs. Frank S. Hester. 

245. Frank S., b. July 31, 1855; m. Dora B. Funk, 
May 4, 1875. She was b. October 29, 1856, at Dayton, 0. 
They live at Lawrence, Kan. Child is : 

246. *Nina, b. December 16, 1886 ; adopted. . 



No. 48. 

Matthias Hester, third son of Martin and Mary (Stough) 
Hester, was born in Ashland county, O., December 24, 1815. 
Was a well-to-do and successful farmer of Bronson township, 
Huron county, O. He was very skillful in the use of tools, not 



78 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

only in stone but in wood, iron and steel. He was for sixty 
years a faithful and official member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. He died October 18, 1903, and was buried in Bronson 
cemetery. 

Descendants of Matthias and Leucia (Kiser) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

247. Wallace W.,b. June 18, 1844 ; m. Mary H. Day, 
December 18, 1873. He d. March 9, 1874. 

248. George M., b. December 22. 1846; d. November 
6, 1849. 

249. John K., b. September 10, 1850 ; m. Celia Atwater, 
March' 4,. 1877. 

250. Jay M., b. January 12, 1855 ; m. Helen M. Smith, 
October 23, 1878. Child is : 

251. * Harry W., b. March, 1887. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



No. 49. 




Martin M. Hester. 



80 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 




Mary F. Hester. 



HESTER FAMILY. 81 

The following sketch was furnished by his son-in-law, 
Rev. E. J. V. Booth : 

Martin Mason Hester, the fourth and youngest son of 
Martin and Mary (Stough) Hester, was born September 23, 
1822, near Orange, Ashland county, O. When a lad of five 
years he removed with his parents to Bronson, Huron county, 
O., where he still lives, being on the same farm for seventy- 
eight years. He has been a thriving and well to do farmer. 

Besides the advantages that could be found in the common 
schools of the day, he for a time attended the Norwalk 
Seminary, while the late Bishop Thomson had charge of the 
school, and he taught common schools several terms. At 
twenty-three years of age he built a loom for weaving wire 
screenery (making the loom and all the necessary reeds and 
harness) and wove thousands of yards of first class screenery, 
supplying some large manufactories of Clover hullers, besides 
the general market. 

On May 21, 1850, he was married to Miss Mary Finlay; 
of Coshocton county, O., who has been a helper indeed for 
fifty- five years, not only temporally but spiritually. She was 
born in the north of Ireland, October 2, 1824, and has been a 
faithful, earnest, devoted and active member of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church for sixty-eight years ; and all these years a 
most successful teacher in the Sunday School. 

Mr. Hester has been an active member of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church for fifty-eight years. He has served for 
fifty-six years as secretary and treasurer of the board of 
trustees. He was chairman of the building committee to 
build two churches. 

For fifty-six successive years he has held the office of 
recording steward of a large circuit originally embracing 
seventeen preaching places. Only twice, and that on account 
of illness, during his whole term of service, and not once, for 
forty-eight years, has he failed to be present at the quarterly 
meeting and quarterly conference. 

During his entire membership in the church the class of 
which he was a member never failed to be on hand on Satur- 
day with the full amount of quarterage due from the class. 
6 



82 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

For fifty years he served as class leader ; twenty years as 
Sunday School superintendent ; forty years as Sunday School 
teacher ; twenty years as secretary of the district stewards' 
meetings. He was often lay delegate to the Lay Electoral 
Conference, and once, in 1892, a lay delegate to the General 
Conference held in Omaha, Neb. His wife attended with 
him. For fifty years he acted in the capacity of sexton of 
the church and for forty years he furnished the sacramental 
wine for the communion service for the entire circuit, without 
any compensation for either service. 

He has been in attendance at thirty sessions of the North 
Ohio Conference, including the first session. He has been 
a subscriber to the Western Christian Advocate for fifty-nine 
years and a reader for ten years previous and a subscriber 
to the Ladies' Repository and the National Magazine during 
their entire existence, both of which he has in neatly and 
permanently bound volumes, as well as all the minutes of the 
North Ohio Conference. 

As an evidence of the confidence in which he is held by 
his fellow citizens it may be stated that he has held the office 
of justice of the peace for his township continuously for 
thirty-three years, and at the eleventh time he was elected 
he received the highest number of votes of any candidate on 
the ticket. At the election of November 7. 1905, he was 
elected for the twelfth time, receiving the entire vote, there 
being no opposing candidate. During these years he has suc- 
ceeded in having more " settlements than trials." 

When over eighty years of age he undertook the task of 
writing the family records of the ' ' Hester ' ' and ' ' Stough ' 
families for publication. This work, besides its own local 
interest, will doubtless aid in supplying important historical 
data to the descendants Some consider this as an opportunity 
to get something they prize more than dollars and cents. 

Here is a brief record of an earnest and useful life, with- 
out doubt leaving the world brighter and better for its living. 

Descendants of Martin M. and Mary (Finlay) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

252. Wm. J., b. July 6. 1851 ; in. Anna E. Ijams, May 
21, 1882. She was b. February 25, 1854. He d. April 25, 
1897, a. 46. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



83 




William J. Hester. 



William J. Hester began his school life in the district 
school when six years of age. Later he attended school 
in Norwalk, graduating from the High School in 1870. 
For some time he was a student in the Ohio Weslej^an 
University, Delaware, O. In the summer of 1875 he grad- 
uated from Mount Union College. Later he spent one sum- 
mer in Europe. Some time was spent in teaching, first in 
in the country district schools, then in the Rayen School at 
Youngstown, O., and finally in the Norwalk High School. 

Engineering was selected as a life vocation ; first as civil 
engineer locating railroads, then as mining engineer in south- 
eastern Ohio. He was at one time elected surveyor of 
Guernsey county, O., which office he acceptably filled. 

While yet a mere lad of fourteen years, he was con- 
verted and connected himself with the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. Ever after this crisis in his life he was deeply 
devoted to the Church of Christ, feeling and manifesting a 
special interest in the Sabbath School, in which department he 
became a useful and faithful worker 



84 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

In his work he showed a high degree of capability and 
efficiency. His ideal in life was exalted, and such were the 
sterling qualities exhibited in character and life that he com- 
manded the respect, admiration and love of those with whom 
he came in contact. 

An accident sustained in his early school days was a 
lifelong affliction and led to a comparatively early death. 
The end came April 25, 1897. 

Children of Wm. J. and Anna E. (Ijams) Hester, being 
the sixth generation, are : 

253. *John M., b. August 14, 1885; d. July 25, 

1886. 

254. * Mary Anna, b. August 15, 1887. 

255. * Eliza, b. June 1, 1890. 

256. * Sarah Margarite, b. February 23,1893; 

live at Cambridge, O. 

257. Catharine Eliza, b. January 3, 1854 ; m. Rev. E. 
J. V. Booth, February 17, 1880. 

Eli J. V., second child of Jacob and Barbara R. Booth, 
was born in Marion, O., May 6, 1851. Most of his early years 
were spent in the town of his birth, but for a few years he 
lived on a farm about two miles to the northeast. His educa- 
tion was received in the public schools of Marion, the district 
school two miles north, and at the Ohio Wesleyan University, 
Delaware, O., from which institution he graduated in June, 
1875. 

Before his tenth year he presented himself at the altar 
as a seeker of religion, and at once was enrolled as a pro- 
bationer in the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was licensed 
as an exhorter and later as preacher. In the fall of 1875 he 
entered the North Ohio Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. At the present date he is an effective member of this 
conference and pastor of Grace Church, Delaware, O." 



The education of Catharine E. Hester was received in 
the home district schools, Baldwin University, Berea, O., 
and the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, Delaware, O., gradu- 
ating from the latter institution in June, 1873. 

She was converted early in life, uniting with the 
Methodist Episcopal Church at the age of eleven years. 



HESTER FAMILY. 85 

After graduating she taught in the public schools of 
Bronson and Peru townships, Huron county, O. 

For twenty- five years she has shared the toils and joys 
with her husband in the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. 

Children of E. J. V. and Catharine E. Booth, are: 

258. *John Hamline, b. August 24, 1883; m. 

Mary Catharine Purkey, June 21, 1905. 
He is a teacher. Lives in Delaware, O. 

259. * Charles Haven, b. December 9, 1884. 

260. * Flora Hester, b. December 30, 1886. 

261. * Francis Hedding, b. December 30, 1886. 

262. * Elsie Havergal, b. August 9, 1889. 
. 263. *Anna Ruth, b. April 23, 1891. 

264. *Miriam B., b. April 13, 1894. 

265. Finlay Hester is the third child and second 
son of Martin M. and Mary F. Hester. He was born near 
Norwalk, O., July 1, 1857. 

His boyhood days were spent on the home farm and he 
attended the district public school. Later he entered the 
Norwalk High School, graduating therefrom June, 1877. That 
fall he entered the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, O., 
where he remained for some years. After leaving college he 
engaged in farming. As a farmer he is wide-awake, intelligent 
and progressive. 

In the summer of 1877 he was converted. He chose as 
his church home that of his parents, the Methodist Episcopal. 

In the year 1892, November 22, he was married to Miss 
Mabelle L. Webb. 

As a citizen he ranks high in his community, being 
esteemed for his stable, upright and capable character. 

Sons of Finlay and Mabelle L- (Webb) Hester, being 
the sixth generation, are : 

266. *Webb, b. October 15, 1893. 

267. *Loren, b. July 9, 1896. 



86 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



• **wr 




M. M. Hester Grandchildren. 



No. 50. 

Jacob Miller Hester, son of John Jr. and Hannah Hester, 
lives near Bryan, O., and has a small fruit farm. He is a life- 
long Methodist. 

Descendants of Jacob M. and Catharine (Shields) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

268. Arvad G., b. September 12, 1852; m. Diana 
Weaver, October 3, 1877 ; lives in Toledo, O. 

269. Edith Jane, b. May 13, 1854; m. Robert Mc- 
Gowan, August 11, 1880; lives at 1325 Brooklyn avenue, 
Kansas City, Mo. Children are : 

270. * Grace Agnes, b. July 31, 1883. 

271. *Oletta May, b. January 6, 1890. 

272. Lewis Asbury, b. January 22, 1860 ; m. Alice 
Barton, June 24, 1897 ; lives in Elgin, 111., 430 Prairie street. 



HESTER FAMILY. 87 

Children of Jacob M. and Abigail (Perkins) Hester, 
being the fifth generation, are : 

273. Mary A., b. December 8, 1863. 

274. Elmira Frances, b. October 15, 1866. 

275. Sophia Elizabeth, b. November 25, 1867 ; d. 

March 2, 1872. 

No. 51. 
The following sketch was furnished by Frank N. Hester, 

a son : 

Jesse Hester, when he came to Peoria, 111., went into the 
manufacture of furniture and continued at it for a number of 
years. Later selling out he went to farming, at which he 
continued until about 1872 or 1873, when he sold out and 
went into the manufacture of buggies and wagons, which he 
finally sold and retired from actual business. In religious belief 
he was a Methodist. 

Descendants of Jesse and Hannah Ellen (Dredge) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

276. Lillian Viola, b. January 12, 1854; d. July 15, 

1855. 

277. Frank N., b. July 6, 1856; m. Dora L. Osborn, 
October 19, 1882 ; lives in Peoria, 111. Child is : 

278. * Eugene C, b. September 2, 1883. 

279. George, b. April 8, 1860; d. August 17, 1860. 

280. Minnie Bell, b. August 14, 1865 ; d. October 30, 
1878. 

No. 52. 
Descendants of Samuel and Lydia (Hester) Bowman, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

281. Melancthon, b. July 8, 1844; d. June 8, 1868. 

282. Sophia Hannah, b. January 8, 1849 ; m. William 
Ramsey Smiley, 1869. He d. March 11, 1872. Child is: 

283. * Herman McCoy, b. January 20, 1871 ; lives 
at Lisbon, O. 
Second m. of Sophia H. to Wm. D. Rayl, June 18, 1895 ; 

lives at Elkton, O. 

284. Amelia C, b. July 10, 1853; m. Presley Camp- 
bell Petitt, 1876 ; lives in Cleveland, O. Children are : 

285. * Ralph Bowman, b. November 19, 1879. 

286. *Ruby, b. December 17, 1881. 



88 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 54. 

Descendants of Benjamin and Elizabeth (Hester) Hawley, 
who live at Smith's Center, Kansas, being the fifth and sixth 
generations, are : 

287. Emmor, b. July 18, 1851. 

288. Alcenius, b. January 2, 1855. 

289. Lillian, b. April 8, 1862; m. Wm. Munsinger. 
Children are : 

290. * Marvel, b. January 19, 1886. 

291. * Mildred, b. October 3, 1887. 

292. Eldora, b. May 9, 1866 ; m. John Hays. Chil- 
dren are : 

293. * Jennie, b. May 2, 1885. 

294. * Milo, b. December 9, 1886. 

295. * Lawrence, b. December 20, 1888. 

296. * Marvin, b. December 14, 1890. 

297. * Marion, b. December 14, 1890. 

298. * Julia, b. April 17, 1895. 

299. * Edwin, b. , 1897. 

300. * Ethel, b. August 15, 1901. 

No. 55. 

Children of Jason and Hannah (Hester) Richardson, 
being the fifth generation, are : 

301. Giddings L., b. June 5, 1848; lives at Redwood 
Falls, Minn. 

302. Byron A., b. April 5, 1850 ; d. in Oklahoma. 

303. OlliE B., b. December 3, 1857. 

304. Ida M., b, November 12, 1860. 

No. 56. 

Children of Thomas and Phoebe A. (Hester) Shankster, 
who live at Pulaski, Williams county, O., being the fifth 
generation, are : 

305. Amelia Bell, b. May 15, 1869 ; m. E}i Ames. 

306. Alice, b. June 6, 1873 ; m. Melvin Glenn. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



89 



No. 57. 




George Hester, Esq. 



George Hester, Esq., of Cleveland, O., son of John Jr. 
and Elizabeth (Miller) Hester, was born in Columbiana county, 
O., December 1, 1831. The following brief sketch of his life 
was furnished by himself : 

"In 1851 I determined to obtain an education. I had to 
rely solely upon my own efforts, and defrayed all of my ex- 
penses. I earned money by teaching in winter and attending 
college in summer. I thus continued doing, till I graduated 
at Mt. Union College in 1858. After leaving college I taught 
school in Pennsylvania, Kentucky, and Illinois. The last 
school I taught was in Alliance, O., where I was superintend- 
ent of the Union Schools. I graduated at the Ohio State and 
Union Uaw College in Cleveland in 1862, and the same year 
I was admitted to the bar to practice in both State and United 
States Courts, and opened an office in Cleveland, O. 

"In 1864 I was elected justice of the peace and held that 
office for six years, and have practiced law from that to 



90 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

the present time. Just after being elected justice of the peace 
I enlisted in the army for 100 days. 

"I became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
in 1853, and am still a member. My entire family are mem- 
bers of the same church." 

He died suddenly April 19, 1905, aged seventy-four. 
Practicing attorney in Cleveland forty-three years. 

Descendants of George and Marietta (Dennison) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

307. Frank L-,b. May 19, 1866; m. Maud Gertrude 
Miller, August 15, 1901. She was born March 5, 1877. 
They live in Cleveland, O. One son is : 

307a. * Donald Miller, b. June 15, 1904. 

308. Flora Bell, b. September 17, 1867. 

309. Edwin Dennison, b. April 26, 1869; m. Mabelle 
Gorham, September 23, 1897 ; merchant, lives in Alliance, O. 
Children are : 

310. * George Gorham, b. January 30, 1899. 
311. * Helen Virginia, b. October 3, 1901. 

No. 59. 
Children of Reuben Cook and Jemima R. (Hester) 
Sheets, who live in Brookfield, Mo., being fifth generation, 
are: 

312. Justin Curtis, b. May 11, 1858; d. November 17, 
1886. 

313. Lyman Hester, b. March 8, 1860; m. Margaret E. 
Boyd. 

314. Ella May, b. August 15, 1863; m. Frank O. 
Conner. 

315. Eliza, b. January 31, 1869; m. Frederic E- 
Chesney. 

316. Reuben Clement, b. March 8, 1871; m. Maggie 
M. Gibson. 

317. Wm. H. Harrison, b. July 13, 1873. 

No. 60. 
Descendants of Wm. Henry Harrison and Mary J. (Bier- 
bower) Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

318. Edwin M., b. September 3, 1876; m. Cora May 
Myers, March 16, 1898. One child : 



HESTER FAMILY. 01 

319. * Florence May, b. October 28, 1900. 

320. Charles F., b. March, 1879. 

321. Laura, b. December 16, 1886; d. December 23, 
1886. 

322. Rosa E., b. March 5, 1890. 

No. 62. 

Children of John Newton and Ella (Sweeny) Hester, live 
in Washington, D. C, being the fifth generation, are : 

323. Mary, b. September 21, 1889. 

324. Myrtella, b. April 24, 1897. 



No. 63. 

Children of David G. and Sarah (Fox) Hester, being tin- 
fifth generation, are : 

325.. Shelley, b. August, 1860; m. Margaret Murray. 
She d. December 1, 1902. He lives in Cleveland, O. 

326. William, b. August, 1860 ; d. . 

327. Frederic, b. ; d. . 

No. 67. 

Descendants of Henry Newton and Malinda (Senter) 
Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

328. Dehlia, b. October 17, 1863; m. Scott. Chil- 
dren are : 

329. * Norman. 

330. *Dorotha. 

331. Flora, b. July 1, 1865 ; m. Douis Jenkins. Chil- 
dren are : 

332. * Helen. 

333. * Margaret. 



No. 71. 

Descendants of Thomas Rozelle and Rosa (Gilbert) Hes- 
ter, being the fifth generation, are : 

334. Harry Matthias, m. . Have two children. 

335. Mary Bell, m. Will Cortha. Have one child. 



92 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 74. 

The descendants of Jesse J. and Sarah (Biddinger) Fast, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

336. Erastus E., b. August 16, 1866; m. Etta M. 
Dubees, August 29, 1889. Children are: 

337. * Birdie, b. July 12, 1890. 

338. * Harold, b. January 7, 1893. 
. 339. * Ethel, b. January 19, 1896. 



No. 84. 

Descendants of John Hester and Sophia (Behner) Hinds, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

340. Charles Cornelius, b. January 24, 1855 ; d. May 
4, 1863. 

341. Zenas, b. January 24, 1855 ; d. February 24, 1855. 

342. Edgar Chamlin, b. December 13, 1856 ; m. Mary 
Clark, January 30, 1879. He d. December 24, 1888. Chil- 
dren are : 

343. *Rose Hester, b. November 19, 1879; d. 

February 1, 1882. 

344. * Charles Edgar, b. September 12, 1883. 

No. 85. 

Cornelius McGuire Hinds enlisted in the 19th O. V. I. 
and afterward re-enlisted in the 30th Ind. V. I. February 29, 
1863. 

Descendants of Cornelius McGuire and Mary Elizabeth 
(Tennant) Hinds, being fifth and sixth generations, are : 

345. Laura Hesterline, b. January 12, 1870; m. D. 
Clinton Hodges, May 29, 1890. He d. Children are : 

346. * Coite Hudson, b. March 8, 1891. 

347. * Ralph Hinds, b. December 8, 1894. 
Second m. of Laura H. to Don E. Bolens, October 18, 

1896 ; live in Fort Wayne, Ind. Child : 

348. * Walter Louis, b. 1897. 

349. Mary Elizabeth, b. 1873 ; d. 1874. 

No. 87. 

Jefferson and his wife, Mary (Hinds) Beatty, were mem- 
bers of the Methodist Episcopal Church for forty years. He 



HESTER FAMILY. 93 

was class leader, steward, trustee and Sunday School superin- 
tendent for many years. Have one adopted child. 

350. Robert Russell, b. 1867. 

No. 88. 

Joseph Hanson served three years in the 74th Ind. 
V. I., was severely wounded at the battle of Chickamauga, 
Ga., September 20, 1863. 

Descendants of Joseph and Belinda (Hinds) Hanson, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

351. Mirtie M., b. June 12, 1868; m. Jas. W. Miller, 
August 26, 1896. Child : 

352. * Charges Hanson, b. October 8, 1900. 
353. Cora Hester, b. January 14, 1870 ; m. Franklin 
Klatz. She d. June 10, 1900. Child : 

354. * Mary Fidelia, b. September 3, 1897. 

355. Roixin J., b, November 18, 1871 ; d. September 
15, 1875. 

356. Joseph Leonard, b. August 13, 1878. 

No. 90. 

The descendants of Israel E. and Sarah Wilson (Van 
Deman) Buck, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

357. Henrie Edmund, b. March 1, 1849; m. Jennie 
Glenn, of Urbana, O. They live in Delaware, O. Chil- 
dren are : 

358. *Anna D., b. October 16, 1878. 

359. * Clara G., b. January 5, 1880/ 

360. * Joseph H. Van D., b. February 13, 1886. 

No. 92. 

Descendants of John D. and Lydia (Runkle) Van 
Deman, being the fifth generation, are : 

361. Ralph. 

362. Eunella. 

363. Mildred. 



94 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 96. 

Child of Rev. Silas B. and Angeline (Van Deman) 
Maltbie, being the fifth generation, is : 

364. Wm. H., m. Kate McCurly, of Baltimore, Md. 
He is professor in Woman's College of Baltimore, Md. 

No. 97. 
Children of Willie L,ewellen and Roma (Baldwin) Van 
Deman, being the fifth generation, are : 

365. Earl. 

366. Rebecca. 



No. 111. 




Rev. F. A. Hester, D. D. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



95 



tits 




Mrs. Rebecca O. (Seack) Hester. 

Rev. Francis Asbury, son of Rev. George K. Hester, was 
for many years a prominent and very useful member of the 
Indiana Conference of the M. E. Church. A frequent con- 
tributor to the Western Christian Advocate ; now a super- 
annuate member, living at 2330 Broadway, Indianapolis, Ind. 

On September 24, 1846, he married Elizabeth Miner. She 
died March 4, 1848 ; left one son. 

367. Geo. Knight, b. September 28, 1847; d. June 
7, 1848. 

His second marriage was to Rebecca Oram Slack, of 
whom the following sketch is given : 

She was born in New Brunswick, N. J., June 28, 1824, 
and was, when about twelve years of age, taken with her parents 



96 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

to Mt. Carmel, 111., where in the space of two years her 
mother died. From this time on there devolved upon her to 
act the part of a mother to the family. 

Later the family home was located at Princeton, Ind. At 
this place on September 18, 1849, she was united in marriage 
to Rev. F. A. Hester, of the Indiana Conference of the M. E. 
Church. She was the mother of nine children, six daughters 
and three sons ; one daughter dying in infancy. 

During a period of thirty-two years she was the constant 
companion and helpmate of an effective Methodist preacher. 
In all the appointments he received she gained the respect 
and love of the people. 

Her interest in her family was strong and inspiring. 
Being a woman of strong convictions, rare executive ability, 
unselfishness and great faith she, by her character, was pre- 
pared to live a life of unusual helpfulness. 

In early life she gave her heart to God, and to her, religion 
was a most satisfying possession. Thus she was prepared to 
enter on the duties of the wife of a Methodist itinerant with 
cheerfulness and zeal. 

On Sunday, July 5, 1903, she breathed her last. Funeral 
sermon was delivered by Rev. J. P. D. John, D. D. She was 
laid to rest in hope of a glorious resurrection to eternal life. 

Descendants of Rev. F. A. and Rebecca O. (Slack) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, were : 

368. Margarktta Benee, b. November 20, 1850; d. 
June 9, 1852. 

369. Matthias Addison, b. April 29, 1852. Teacher 
at Goodland, Ind. 

370. Charles Edward, b. November 3, 1853 ; m. 
Laura E. Karnes, September 24, 1886. 

Sketch of Rev. Charles Edward Hester, as furnished by 
himself : 

"I was born the third in a family of nine children in Madi- 
son, Ind., November 3, 1853. My schooling was obtained in 
the public schools of Lawrenceburg, Charlestown, Madison, 
and in Brookville and Moores Hill colleges. I taught school 
for five years, then entered the ministry in the fall of 1882. 
I have been a Methodist itinerant for nearly twenty-two years. 
I was married to Laura E. Karnes, of Charlestown, Ind., 



HESTER FAMILY. 97 

September 24, 1886. Of the seven children born to us, all 
but the first born are living : 

Children of Charles Edward and Laura E. (Karnes) 
Hester are : 

371. * Paul Vincent, b. 1889. 

372. * Lawrence 0. H., b. 1891. 

373. * Edith Maude, b. 1893. 

374. * Clara Margaretta, b. 1895. 

375. * Ioni Fern, b. 1897. 

376. * Francis Nelson, b. 1899. 

377. Elizabeth Rebecca, b. April 14, 1856 ; m. Oliver 
Peebles Jenkins, a professor in the Leland Stanford University, 
California, June 26, 1878. 

378. William Andrew, b. March 17, 1858. For a 
number of years a teacher out now in business in Owensboro, 
Ky.; m. Sallie Helen Ogden, August 18, 1883. 

379. Mary Marsee, b. January 29, 1860; m. Wm. Pitt 
Shannon, June 29. 1887. She is now a widow and teacher. 

380. Sarah Low t rie, b. February 18, 1862; m. Edwin 
Greenleaf Ritchie, June 28, 1888; lives at 2330 Broadway, 
Indianapolis, Ind. 

381. Charlotte O'Neal, b. July 5, 1864; m. Geo. 
Edson Murray, June 26, 1889 ; lives at Rensselaer, Ind. 

382. Emma Moore, b. October 19, 1867 ; teacher ; lives 
at 23.50 Broadway, Indianapolis, Ind. 

Among the descendants of the Rev. F. A. Hester are a 
number of ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
teachers and superintendents of high schools, etc. 



98 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 114 




Rev. WilIvIam McK. Hester, D. D. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



99 




Mrs. Wm. McK. Hester. 



The following life sketch of the Ray. Wm. McKendree 
Hester was furnished by himself : 

' I was born in Charlestown, Ind., February 25, 1828. 
My first schooling I received from my mother ; then attended 
school in Charlestown, and college at Greencastle, Ind., grad- 
uating there in 1848. I taught school awhile and in 1850 
entered the traveling connection in the Indiana Conference of 
the M. E. Church. I was forty-one years in the effective work, 
having been circuit preacher ; stationed preacher ; presiding 
elder for thirteen years ; was delegate to General Conference 
in 1864, 1872 and in 1880. For twelve years my name has 
stood on the superannuate list. 

"I was married to Eliza L-. Beharrell, November 3, 1853 ; 
lived with her for forty -seven years, when she was suddenly 



100 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



called away by death. We had seven children, four daugh- 
ters and three sons, six of whom are still alive. 

"I still preach frequently, but am spending my time mostly 
cultivating fruits, berries and garden stuff. I have good 
health, live with my son and realize my great loss in the death 
of my wife, June 2, 1900. My home is at New Albany, Ind." 

Descendants of Rev. Wm. McK. and Eliza L. (Beharrell) 
Hester, being the fifth generation, are : 

383. RoSABEivLE, b. July 18, 1854; d. November 23, 
1856. 

384. Martha Ada, b. July 26, 1857. 

385. Flora Knight, b. July 11, 1861. 

386. Wm. Lincoln, b. January 9, 1865. 

No. 387. 




George H. Hester, Esq. 



HESTER FAMILY. 101 

387. Geo. Henry, b. January 3, 1870. City attorney 
of New Albany, Ind. 

388. Francis De Pauw, b. February 25, 1872. 
One daughter dead. 

No. 115. 

Descendants of Rev. Andrew Briggs and Mary F. (Bar- 
wick) Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

389. Evett Knight D., b. October 20, 1863 ; m. Mary 
Goodwin of SeHersburgh, Ind., December 26, 1887. Five 
sons : 

389a. *Donald Francis, b. ; d. June 13, 

1903. 
389b. *Evett Dorell, b. 1893. 
389c. * Phillip Kinneth, b. 1901. 
389d. * Gains Hedford, b. 1903. 
389e. * Luther Garner, b. 1904. 

390. Francis -Orville, b. December 20, 1864 ; profes- 
sor of mathematics in manual training school, of Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

391. Carlos Briggs, b. December, 1868 ; with Sim- 
mons Hardware Co., St. Louis, Mo. 



102 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 116. 




Hon. Melville C. Hester. 



Melville Craven Hester, Esq., son of Rev. Geo. Knight 
Hester, was born at Charlestown, Ind., January 20, 1834. He 
removed to Pasadena, Cal., in 1857, where he is a practicing 
lawyer. At one time he was judge of one of the circuit courts 
of Indiana by appointment of the governor. 

For many years he has been an earnest and prominent 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The address of 
welcome to the members of the Southern California Confer- 
ence at two of its sessions at Pasadena, Cal., was given by him. 

The descendants of Hon. Melville C. and Maria (Hil- 
liard) Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

392. George Knight, b. October 9, 1858 ; lives in 
Pasadena, Cal. 



HESTER FAMILY. 103 

393. Mary Benee, b. November 1, 1860; m. Rev. E. 
J. Lockwood, pastor of the M. E. Church at Cedar Rapids, 
Iowa. A member of the General Conference of 1904. 

394. James Hilliard, b. September 17, 1862. A prac- 
ticing physician at Santa Barbara, Cal. 

395. Rev. Oliver Morton, b. October 22, 1864 ; mem- 
ber of the Southern California Conference of the M. E. 
Church. 

396. Melville Addison, b. July 15, 1867'; in business 
in Pasadena, Cal. 



Nos. 119-145. 

James Scott Hester was a successful judge in Indiana, 
and died while a judge on the bench. Son of Craven P. 
Hester. 

Descendants of James S. and Hester Ann (Coombs) 
Hester, being the fifth generation, were : 

397. Mattie, m. Harry S. Thompson. 

398. Jennie J., m. Simon Pearson ; lives at Troy, O. 

No. 123. 
The descendants of Wm. Findlay and Flora Minerva 
(Johnson) Hester, who were married December, 1878, in San 
Jose, Cal., and moved to San Francisco, being the fifth and 
sixth generations, are : 

399. PERLE Martha, b. December 17, 1870 ; m. Edward 
B. Harrington, May 16. 1891. Child: 

400. * Clare Hester, b. April 1, 1892. 

401. Effie Sarah, b. October 31, 1872; m. David 
; lives in Berkeley, Cal. 

402. Luella Craven, b. December 27, 1902; d. June 

6, 1903. 

403. Flora Talllferro, b. November 28, 1877. On 
account of her adoption by W. L- Dickinson, her name was 
changed to Thama Hester Dickinson. She married Wm. 
Speed, of San Francisco, Cal. They have two sons. 

No. 124. 

Child of Sarah Paulina and Maddock ; lives at 1118 

Leavenworth street, San Francisco, Cal. 

404. Laura. 



104 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 125. 




John C. Hestkr. 



John C. Hester was the youngest son of Hon. Craven P 
Hester, LI,. D., and Martha T. Hester. He was born at 
Bloomington, Ind., November 25, 1836; was a graduate of 
De Pauw University in the class of 1859 ; by profession a 
lawyer. He was district attorney of Santa Clara county Cal 
in the year 1861 and was clerk of Brown county, Ind., in 1864 
and 1865. He enlisted in the Union Army as First Lieutenant 
Co. K, 145th Regiment, Indiana Volunteer Infantry. Dur- 
ing the latter part of the service he was aide-de-camp on the 
staff of Brig. Gen. Adams. During 1882-3-4, he was jour- 
nalist on Jacksonian Democrat of Brown county, Ind and 
Owen County Journal of Spencer, Ind. Now a resident of 
Gresham, Oregon. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



105 




V | 



Alice (Van Buskirk) Hkster. 



Descendants of John C. and Alice Isabelle (Van Buskirk) 
Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

405. Rev. John C. P., b. February 25, 1872 ; m. Edith 
Odell, at Prescott, Arizona, July 22, 1903. She is a cousin 
of Gov. Odell of New York. They now reside in Madison, 
New Jersey, where he is a student in Drew Theological 
Seminary. 



106 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 




Rev. John C. P. Hester. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



107 




Mrs. J. C. P. Hester. 



108 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 




Harry R. Plotts. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



109 






Ina (Hester) Pi^otts. 



406. Ina, b. May 22, 1875; m. Harry Raymond Plotts, 
in 1871, at Eldorado, Kan.; now a merchant in Los Angeles, 
Cal. Children are : 



110 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Goodie Plotts. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



Ill 




Raymond Plotts. 



407. 


Goldie, b. June 15, 1900. 


408. 


Raymond, b. April 23, 1901 


409. 


Percy, b. 1877, d. 1879. 


410. 


Louis, b. 1879 ; d. 1880. 



112 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



Thompson, being 



No. 126. 

Sons of Laura Ann (Hester) and — 
the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

411. Louis Hester, d. at ten years of age. 

412. Harry Scott, m. Mattie Hester; live at Berkeley, 
Cal.; a prominent insurance man ; have two daughters; b. in 
1893 and 1895 ; names unknown. 



No. 127. 

Descendant of A. M. and Susan (Muir) Walker, being 
the fifth generation, is : 

413. Everett, b. , living in Texas. 



No. 128. 

Descendants of Dr. James L. and Mary (Carpenter) Muir, 
being the fifth generation, are : 

414. Sue T. Carpenter, b. November 24, 1856; m. 
Nathaniel W. Halstead, of Bardstown, Ky. 

415. Wm. C. P.,b. May 12, 1859. Lieut, in U. S. army. 

416. Dr. Samuee C, b. January 12, 1862; lives in 
Bardstown, Ky. 



HESTER FAMILY. 113 

No. 130. 




Hon Jasper W. Muir. 

Hon. Jasper W. Muir, son of Win. L. and Mary (Hester) 
Muir, was born at Charlestown, Ind., December 11, 1823. 
He was a successful practicing lawyer and member of the 
Constitutional Convention that formed the present constitu- 
tion of the state of Kentucky in 1890 and 1891. 

He and his sons are wealthy bankers of Bardstown, Ky. 
He was a soldier in the Mexican war. 

Descendants of Jasper W. and Mary (Wickliffe) Muir, 
who were m. at Bardstown, Ky., December 14, 1852, by Rev. 
J. N. Cosly, being the fifth generation, were : 

417. Nathaniel Wickliffe, b. November 15, 1853, at 
Bardstown, Ky.; m. Cora May Shadburne (daughter of Geo. 
D. Shadburne of San Francisco, Cal.) at Louisville, Ky., by 
Rev. J. D. Witherspoon, May 7, 1889. Have one son, sixth 
generation : 

418. * George D. Shadburne, b. November 7, 
1901. 
8 



114 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

419. William Logan, b. March 7, 1856, at Lexington, 
Ky., d. at Bardstown, Ky., July 31, 1882. 

420. Joseph Halstead, b. August 16, 1858 ; m. Julia 
Gore, October 7, 1884 ; had eight children, sixth generation : 

421. * Mamie Minor, b. April 19, 1886. 

422. * Nathaniel Jasper, b. November 8, 1887. 

423. * Julia Gore, b. December 10, 1889. 

424. *Hattie Huston, b. September 18, 1891. 

425. * Brooks Fueton, b. April 18, 1893. 

426. * Willie Logan, b. October 29, 1895. 

427. * Nancy Minor, b. March 14, 1898. 

428. * Jasper W., b. May 14, 1900. 

429. Jasper W. Jr., b. December 14, 1860; m. Carrie 
A. Pope, of Bardstown, Ky., May 20, 1885. Have four 
children ; sixth generation : 

430. * Annie Logan, b. April 19, 1886. 

431. * Willie Logan, b. June 10, 1888. 

432. *Frbd Pope, b. November 30, 1890 ; d. May 

29, 1900. 

433. * Marion Pope, b. June 16, 1902. 

434. Charles W., b. January 4, 1863; m. Annie L. 
Gunther, at Cincinnati, O., June 10, 1902. Have one son ; 
sixth generation : 

435. * Jasper W., b. March 9, 1903. 

436. James D., b. January 8, 1865 ; d. August 19, 1865. 
Descendants of Jasper W. and Florida (Sloane) Muir, 

being fifth generation, are : 

437. Joseph, b. June 21, 1878 ; m. Mary E. Tigg, 
November 22, 1898. Children, sixth generation, are: 

438. * Sloan, b. January 10, 1901. 

439. *Imo, b. December 13, 1902. 

440. Mary, b. July 10, 1880. 

441. Henry Louis, b. August 17, 1883. 

No. 133. 

Descendants of James and Margaret (Muir) Blue, being 
the fifth generation, are : 

442. Mary. 

443. Solomon. 



HESTER FAMILY. 115 



No. 134. 



Descendants of Wm. and Elizabeth (Muir) Waller, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

444. William, b. September 18, 1857. 

445. Aaron, b. June 26, 1860; m. Mary Waller, May 
2, 1884. Children are: 

446. * Margaret, b. June 26, 1889. 

447. * Elizabeth, b. , 1896. 

448. James Clarence, b. July 1862 ; d. October, 1865. 

449. Claude, b. August 14, 1864; m. and has four 
children. 

•450. Jasper Muir, b. November, 1866. 
451. Margaret, b. January, 1869; m. D. H. Hughes, 
December 13, 1895 ; have one son. 

452. * William H., b. May 12, 1897. 
453. Mary Hester, b. May, 1875. 



116 



H [STORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 138. 




Andrew Jackson Lee. 



Andrew Jackson L,ee married Mary Jane Racier, Novem- 
ber 15, 1868. He died January 3, 1903. He was a popular 
lawyer; state's attorney in Toledo, 111. He was an exemplary 
member of the Christian Church. Their children being the 
fifth generation, are : 

138a. Thomas J., b. in Toledo, 111., August 16, 1869; 
d. in Chicago, 111., August, 1895. 

138b. John R., b. at Greenup, 111., July 4, 1871 ; d. at 
Hazeldell, 111., 1873. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



117 



No. 139. 




Prof. George Washington Lee. 



Prof. G. W. Dee was a graduate of Indiana State Uni- 
versity, and was a teacher and superintendent of schools for 
over forty years. Was an earnest Christian ; member of the 
Methodist Church. Died after a useful life. 

Descendants of Geo. W. and Isabella M. (Cole) Dee, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

454. Mordecai B., b. November 10, 1861 ; m. May 
Yeagly, of Dadoga, Ind. Children are : 

455. * Mordulia Bell, b. November 27, 1888 ; d. 

May 7, 1889. 

456. * George Frederic, b. April 20, 1892. 

457. * Ralph Emerson, b. December 4, 1894. 

458. * WiLMA, b. April 4, 1'895 ; d. April 2, 1897. 



118 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



459. *Edna, b. March 28, 1897. 

460. *Mary, b. February 22, 1899; d. February 

22, 1899. 

461. *Mordecai, b. July 20, 1904. 

462. George W. H., b. October 30, 1876. Physician 
in Indianapolis, Ind. 

No. 141. 




Wm. M. Lee. 

William Matthias Lee was born at Bloomington, Ind., Sep- 
tember 25, 1837. When nine years of age, his father died 
and left his precious mother a widow with eight dependent 
young children to provide for. 

Here young William manifested the nobility of his char- 
acter by untiring diligence and industry. Young as he was, 



HESTER FAMILY. 119 

he rendered material aid in the support of the family, using 
well meanwhile the meager school privileges within his reach, 
and by diligent home study, improved his mind to the very 

best advantage. 

When he was seventeen years of age, his widowed mother 
left the farm so that his labor was no longer needed, and 
he determined to obtain an education. By strict economy, 
earnest and diligent labor when out of school, and patient self- 
denial, he spent three years as a successful student in Asbury 
University at Greencastle, Ind. He then engaged in teaching 
in the public and private schools with great success. 

He was appointed school examiner for all the public 
schools (118) in Putnam county, Ind. 

In the year 1868 he removed to Terre Haute, Ind., where 
he continued to teach for four years. 

Later he engaged in raising fruit and vegetables for the 

city market. 

In character he was temperate, frugal and industrious. 

His morals were of a high order. In practical life he 
adopted the Golden Rule as his guide. The worthy object of 
charity goes not unaided from his door. In human progress 
he takes a deep and great interest, and though conscious that 
great evils exist, yet nevertheless he has not lost heart, but is 
sustained by the hope that righteousness will yet prevail. 
"Truth though crushed to earth will rise again." 

Descendants of William Matthias and America C. (Puett) 
Lee being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

'463. Elmer E., b. August 6, 1862 ; d. August 1, 1865. 
464. Effie, b. May 13, 1866; m. H. P. Franklin, of 
Montana. Child : 

465. *Ruth. 

466. Eli L., b. May 23, 1868 ; d. February 5, 1889. 

467. Addison M., b. March 9, 1870 ; d. June 20, 1873. 

468. Cora, b, October 1, 1871. 

469. Alva Curtis, b. May 7, 1876 ; m. Armina Bervine 
of Montana. Children are : 

470. *Son. 

471. * Daughter. 

472. Grace, b. December 24, 1879. 



120 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 142. 




n# 




Richard S. Druley, B. S. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



121 




Susan A. Druley. 



A tribute to the memory of the late Richard S. Druley, B. 
S., by his friend and classmate, John G. Dunbar, of Green- 
castle, Indiana : 

Richard Sedgwick Druley was born in Wayne county, 
Ind., October 29, 1834, and died of apoplexy at San Carlos, 
Ariz., March 27, 1905. His grandparents, Nicholas and 
Sarah Druley, emigrated from Guilford county, North Caro- 
lina, in the year 1811 and settled in what is now Wayne 
county, near Richmond, Ind. It was in the early days when 
the warwhoop of the savage reverberated through the un- 
broken forest. The wolves, panthers and bears prowled 
unmolested through the lonely woods. The skins of wild 
animals were hung up for doors, and as a substitute for win- 
dow glass greased paper was used to admit the light of Heaven 
into the log cabin. The father of this sketch, Levi Druley, 



122 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

who came of sturdy English ancestry, was a man of great 
force of character, a natural leader in every enterprise, edu- 
cational or otherwise which tended to uplift the community — 
was always in the advance. He was of that rugged type, 
mental and physical, for which eastern Indiana and especially 
Wayne county was noted in an early day. 

He married Miss Agnes Sedgwick, an estimable young 
lady of English descent who possessed indomitable energy 
combined with those qualities of mind and heart which so well 
fitted her for the responsible position she so nobly filled, that 
of wife and mother. She was loved by every one and her 
name, Aunt Agnes, as she was familiarly called, was a house- 
hold word in the neighborhood where she lived. 

The homestead was near Richmond, Ind., in the finest 
agricultural district in the state. Here they reared a family 
of nine children, Richard being the eldest. He early evinced 
a strong inclination to study and formed the resolution to 
obtain a thorough education. He entered Asbury University, 
(now Depauw) Greencastle, Indiana, in 1857, and graduated 
in 1861, maintaining a high grade during his entire college 
course. He became one of the earliest members of the Sigma Chi 
Fraternity at Asbury. Later, by attending Ann Arbor, Michi- 
gan, he prepared himself for the practice of law. That he 
was successful in his chosen profession is evidenced by the 
fact that he was elected city attorney of Richmond, Ind., 
which office he filled until compelled by failing health to seek 
a more congenial clime. 

While attending college at Asbury he became acquainted 
with Miss Susan A. L,ee to whom he was married February 
14, 1866. On account of failing health he moved to Dallas, 
Texas, the latter part of 1870. He was prominent in fram- 
ing the ordinances and perfecting a municipal government for 
that growing city, also serving for a time as city secretary 
with marked ability. His health, as was supposed, being 
fully restored, he returned to Indiana and engaged in teaching 
for several years. Again becoming ill he went to western 
Kansas and for a while was principal of the high school at 
Hartland. While living in Kansas he located and proved up 
a claim near Hartland, was appointed postmaster of the neigh- 
borhood postoffice called Passaic. Ten years ago he was ap 



HESTER FAMILY. 123 

pointed district farmer in the Indian service in Oklahoma over 
the Arapahoe and Cheyenne Indians. After serving seven 
years, he was transferred to the San Carlos Agency in Arizona 
over the warlike Apaches, who a few years ago, under the 
leadership of that intrepid and fearless chief, Geronimo, were 
a terror to all that country. The training of Mr. Druley's 
earlier years together with his natural qualities of mind and 
heart made him unusually fitted for the Indian work. He 
was an artisan of rare skill, high executive ability, firm and 
fearless, which qualities made him especially successful in his 
work. Captain Kelley, United States Army Indian Agent, 
said he was his most able and responsible assistant. 

A sudden summons came to him to leave such life of use- 
fulness. During the one hour of consciousness vouchsafed to 
him, he realized the gravity of his condition, but cheered and 
comforted by his loving and devoted wife, he put away the 
things of earth and calmly obeyed the call of the Master. To 
one of his friends, he said, "This is my last day on earth. 
It is all right, all right, I have no regrets to enter Eternity." 
Mr. Druley was a man of strong personality. He had deep 
convictions but was tender and charitable. 

Those who knew him, will remember Dick's oddities, his 
shrewd humor and his generosity, lavish as that of a child. 
But the thing which those who knew him best will always 
remember is his friendliness. He was a friend to every one 
who came near him no matter of what color, religion or posi- 
tion in life. 

His genuine kindliness won the love of his associates. 
He looked on the bright side and often said to the murmuring 
and despondent ones, "Open the doors and windows of your 
heart and let the sunshine in. Don't worry, it will do no 
good." One of the touching incidents in the beautiful 
services at the Agency was the mark of appreciation of the 
Indian children, teachers and assistants. The dusky descend- 
ants of the Red Man gathered forest flowers in the woods, on 
the hills out of which they made wreaths and bouquets, laying 
them upon the bier as a loving testimonial of their affection and 
appreciation for their departed friend and instructor. Some 
of the floral tributes were sent with the remains to Greencastle 
and rested on the casket. 



124 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Mr. Druley was an ardent lover of nature. The land- 
scape, the mountain — with its snow-crowned crest reaching 
skyward, the hill and valley — with the river rolling between 
on its ceasless way to the sea presented to his refined sensi- 
bility a scene so picturesque and sublime that a coarser nature 
could not appreciate. The songs of birds were to him the 
sweetest music and he would listen enraptured. Especially 
was he fond of the mimicry of the mocking bird, which was 
a daily visitor in his far away western home. He loved and 
petted animals to such a degree that they would run to meet 
him and fondle upon him. Not a chick but was cared for. 
To illustrate this noble quality of his nature : A few days 
before his death, while on his way to San Carlos in company 
with his faithful Indian assistant, when within five miles of 
his destination, along and high hill was before him. He 
said, " Victor, I don't want those tired horses to pull up that 
hill. I will get out and walk over the hill and the remainder 
of the way and you turn around and go back home." He 
had already walked several miles, making an investigation 
along the Gila (pro. Hela) river of the damage done to the 
Indian farms by the recent floods and was preparing a map of 
the same to send to Washington, D. C. He walked that day 
ten miles and when he reached the Agency late in the after- 
noon was almost exhausted, and was never well from that time. 
Mr. Druley was an earnest, zealous student of literature. He 
had a discriminating taste and knew what was best in the 
world of letters. He was not only deeply appreciative, but 
had a decided constructive skill. Thus endowed, he found no 
difficulty in free expression of his innate, poetic thought. 
He appreciated the humorous and often turned it to a pleas- 
ing account in delighting the friends who sought his society. 
He was a member of the Masonic order, being a Master 
Mason. While living at Dallas, Texas, he joined the Chris- 
tian Church. He was not bound by creed. The liberality of 
his mind raised him above sect and fixed his faith and hope 
upon the Great Beyond in the mercy of the Father, the recti- 
tude of the inner man. He never talked of creeds or dogmas, 
but every day and hour he quietly put into practice the teach- 
ings of Christ. He was a most devoted husband and father, 
conscientious in all the relations of life. 



HESTER FAMILY. 125 

He was passionately fond of flowers, which, with their 
fragrance, their varied hues and shades of color, were to him 
but the visible expression of the great Author. During the 
past winter when the floods came and the hills and mountains 
looked so barren, dark and gloomy, he would say to his wife, 
' Just wait 'till the spring comes and you will see these hills 
and mountains covered with a mass of the most beautiful wild 
flowers." The spring came and with it the flowers. Far 
away on the hills could be seen acres and acres of poppies, 
deep orange alternating with lighter shades of yellow, undulat- 
ing as the waves of the sea. In the foreground were other 
innumerable varieties vieing with each other in color and 
beauty. The transition to this scene of grandeur was well 
calculated to gladden the heart of the beholder. 

But, alas ! a shadow was deepening. The death angel 
was hovering near. He came and took him from that moun- 
tain home, from his loved companion and only son to enjoy 
in full fruition the eternal beauties and felicity on the other 
side. He leaves a splendid record — the record of an honest 
man, genial, stainless gentleman. The widowandson, Edwin 
M. Druley, survive him. They traveled four days and nights 
over mountains and valley to bring his remains to rest in his 
native state and within the sound of the old college bell. A 
number of his nearest relatives and friends arrived in time for 
the funeral services, which were conducted at the Christian 
Church, Greencastle, Ind., by the Rev. Mr. Cauble, on Thurs- 
day afternoon, April 6, 1905, who closed them by reading the 
following poem which Mr. Druley had written but a short 
time ago upon the death of a sister of his wife. 

Some lines on the death of Elizabeth Dee Shrewsbury : 

FAREWELL DEAR STSTER. 

" In the somber bark with the shadow}' sail, 
O'er the waveless tide with the boatman pale, 
Thou hast passed from our sight. Dear sister, farewell ! 
Nor the tears that are falling, nor language can tell 
The deep anguish of he^rt— of the soul's bitter cry- 
In the last farewell, in the last good-by. 

Bowed low in the dust, sorely stricken with grief, 
In the darkness of gloom there seems no relief — 



126 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

That the heartstrings will break to thus give thee up — 
Oh, bitter the chalice ! Oh, bitter the cup ! 
Oh, Father above, can no comfort be found? 
Is there not a balm for the soul's bitter wound? 

Farewell ! Thou art gone from the light of our day, 

But thoul't live in our hearts forever and aye, 

To forget thee would be to forget all the weal ; 

To forget all the joys that the soul can feel ; 

All the love of the past, all the sweetness of life, 

That hath brightened our pathway through struggles and strife. 

Thy heart's true devotion to kith and to kin ; 

Thy pure, noble life, so barren of sin ; 

Thy sweet, gentle smile, thy tender caress 

Of a true-hearted sister in joy or distress, 

In mem'ry will live while time shall last 

Among the dearest, the sweetest of boons of the past. 

But yet while we mourn in the gloom of our sorrow, 

Sweet hope gently whispers : There's a fairer tomorrow, 

Of a soon coming morn, of a happy reunion 

With the dear ones of earth, of a joyous communion — 

With the loved and the lost when our life work is done 

In the ' Rest, sweet Rest ' with the Father and Son." 

R. S. D. 
Geronimo, Arizona, February 27, 1905. 

RESOLUTIONS. 

At a meeting held at San Carlos, Ariz., by the Agency 
and school employes and other residents of San Carlos Indian 
Agency on the 29th day of March, 1905, the following resolu- 
tions were adopted : 

Whereas, It has pleased the Almighty to suddenly remove 
from our midst on the 27th day of March, 1905, by the 
hand of death, our friend, Mr. Richard S. Druley, who during 
the several years of his faithful service in the government 
employ has won the love and respect of all who have had the 
pleasure of his acquaintance, and especially, of us, residents of 
San Carlos Indian Agency, Arizona, be it therefore 

Resolved, That we, the Agency and school employes and 
other residents of San Carlos, Ariz., hereby extend our heart- 
felt sympathy to Mrs. R. S. Druley and the members of her 
family in this hour of their bereavement, and be it further 



HESTER FAMILY. 127 

Resolved, That our expressions of condolence be delivered 
in writing to Mrs. R. S. Druley as a token of our esteem of 
her now deceased husband and our friend Mr. R. S. Druley. 

Luther S. KELLEY, U. S. Indian Agent. 

F. Rabinnvit, Agency Clerk. 

Perry M. Murrem, 

Joseph Kuck, 

Geo. D. Scifres, 

Robt. L. Rupkey, 

MlLES SOUTHWORTH, 

Wm. G. Duncan, 

R. S. Knowles, 

John M. Ruston, 

J M. McMurren, 

Warley Martin, 

Stephen B. Weeks, School Supt. 

Margaret Bingham, Teacher. 

Lena Little, Teacher. 

Ruth A. Gibbs, Matron. 

Mellisa B. Scifres, Matron. 

Alberta Archias. 

S* ^* *9 

Whereas, It has pleased an Allwise Providence to remove 
by death Bro. Richard S. Druley, one of the earliest members 
of XI Chapter of the Sigma Chi Fraternity, be it 

Resolved, That in the death of Bro. Druley, XI Chapter of 
Sigma Chi has lost a highly esteemed and respected alumnus, 
and further, be it 

Resolved, That Chapter XI send a copy of these resolu- 
tions to the widow and relatives of the deceased, with the 
sincerest assurance of its sympathy. 

[Signed] XI Chapter, 
Greencastle, Ind., April 7, '05. Per Committee. 

^ V? V? 

Mrs. Susan A. (Lee) Druley says : 
' I have been a teacher for nearly twenty years and hope 
I have been the means of sowing some good seed in the minds 
of the young people who have been entrusted to my care. 



128 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

' I have been a Methodist for thirty-six years. I am strong 
in my Christian belief, and have hope through the blood of 
my crucified Redeemer. I have no compromise with the ter- 
rible and appalling sin which is a curse to our nation. I refer 
to the Liquor Traffic. God grant that it may be wiped from 
the face of the earth. 

' I hail the missionary work as the great factor which shall 
usher in the Kingdom of Our Lord ; and the more zeal we 
have the sooner will that day dawn. 

" If I can live 
To make some pale face brighter, and to give 
A second luster to some tear-dimmed eye, 
Or e'en impart 

One throb of comfort to an aching heart, 
Or cheer some wayworn soul in passing by ; 

If I can lend 

A strong hand to the fallen, or defend 

The right against a single envious stain, 

My life, though bare 

Perhaps of much that seemeth dear and fair 

To us on earth, will not have been in vain. 

The finest joy 

Most near to heaven, far from earth's alloy 

Is bidding clouds give way to sun and shine, 

And't will be well 

If on that day of days angels tell 

Of me ' She did her best for one of thine.' " 

Only son of Richard S. and Susan A. Druley, being the 
fifth generation, is : 

473. Edwin M., b. January 25, 1867 ; m. Clara Goodell, 
January 25, 1898. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



129 




Edwin M. Druley. 



Edwin M. Druley, son of Richard S. and Susan A. 
Druley, was born January 25, 1867, and married Clara Goodell, 
January 25, 1898. He is a professional musician and at pres- 
ent organist of the Presbyterian Church, Arkansas City, Kan. 
In character he is a young man with decided temperance 
principles, clean, not using tobacco in any form, of unswerving 
integrity and honesty of purpose. He is a Christian at heart, 
and united with the Methodist Church at nine years of age. 



130 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 143. 




Brig. Gen. Jesse m. Lee. 



The following sketch was furnished by Capt. John M. 
McCoy : 

' Brigadier General Jesse M. Lee went into the Civil War 
as a private when eighteen years of age. He has been in the 
army ever since ; has served in all the late wars, Spanish and 
Chinese, and has spent about three years in the Philippines ; 
has been promoted to Brigadier General for his bravery and ex- 
cellent record as a soldier and officer. He is now stationed at 
Fort Sam Houston, San Antonio, Texas. He now has com- 
mand of the states of Texas, L-ouisana, Oklahoma and 
Arkansas. 



HESTER FAMILY. 131 

' Mrs. Druley, his sister, says of him : ' He has not only 
been a brave soldier, but better than all, is one among the best 
of sons, a true and devoted husband, a loving father and a 
kind and affectionate brother, always ready to respond to the 
needs of a brother or sister or any one of God's creatures who 
come within his reach.' 

' It has truly been said of him that he is one of God's 
noblemen." 

Daughter of Brig. Gen. Jesse M. and Lucy (Hathaway) 
Lee, is : 

474. Maude Hathaway, b. October 31, 1869, at Carson 
City, Nevada; m. October 19, 1898, to Capt. Harry F. 
Rethers, U. S. A., of Sacketts Harbor, X. Y. 

No. 144. 

John Wesley Lee was the youngest of a family of nine 
children. His father died when he was one year old. Their 
kind and dear mother, by unremitting toil, care and devotion, 
struggled on to rear her fatherless offspring, trusting in the 
blessing of God on her efforts. 

When twelve years of age John began to support him- 
self by working as a printer ; later he was employed on New 
Albany & Salem R. R. 

When sixteen years of age he enlisted in the Tenth 
Indiana V. I. He participated in several battles under Gen- 
erals Rosecrans and Thomas. After the war he was elected 
and served eight years as county clerk. While holding this 
office, it is said, he donated over two thousand dollars of his 
legal fees to disabled soldiers, their widows and orphans. In 
1866 he married Miss Josephine Hamline. He died at St. 
Louis, Mo. Had one son : 

144a. Jesse E. 



No. 145-119. 

Descendants of Hester Ann (Coombs) and James S. Hester, 
being the fifth generation, were, as shown under 119 : 

397. Mattie, m. Harry S. Thompson. 

398. Jennie J., m. Simon Pearson ; live at Troy, O. 



132 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 148. 

Dr. John M. Coombs is a prominent physician of Hicks- 
ville, O., and ex-auditor of Defiance county, O. 

Son of Dr. John M. and Cornelia (Allen) Coombs, being 
the fifth generation, is : 

475. Roy Roscoe, b. November 5, 1873. 

No. 149. 

Children of Laura (Coombs) and Coonrod Bolinger, who 
live at Seymour, Ind., being the fifth generation, are : 

476. Jessie, m. Edward Hancock. 

477. Elmer Coombs. 

478. Effie. 



No. 151. 




Hon. J. M. McCoy. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



133 




Mrs. J. M. McCoy. 

John Milton McCoy was born in Clark county, Ind., 
August 29, 1835 ; educated in the State University of Indiana 
at Bloomington, receiving his degrees, A. B. 1860, A. M. 
1863 and L. h- B. 1864. He was a teacher in the public 
schools before he entered college, and frequently during his 
college course; for three years after he graduated, he was prin- 
cipal of Franklin Academy in Clark county, Ind. 

He was admitted to the bar in 1865, and practiced law 
in Indiana until 1870, when he removed to Dallas, Tex., and 
went into the municipal organization of that city, wrote and 
procured the passage of its first special charter, was its first 
city attorney and one of the first attorneys for the T. & P. 



134 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

and D. & W. Railway Companies, which were among the 
first railroads then being constructed through that part of 
Texas, and is still in the practice of his profession at Dallas. 

In 1862 he married Miss Laura G. Henderson, of Bloom- 
ington, Ind., who died January 6, 1870. In 1873 he married 
Miss Mary A. Peele, of Richmond, Ind., who died in Dallas, 
Texas, April 10, 1892. He has been successful in his profes- 
sion and has been a member of the Presbyterian Church since 
1864. He is' now, and has been for many years, an elder in 
the First Presbyterian Church of Dallas, Texas ; helped to 
organize it in 1871, and as it grew to its present membership 
of about seven hundred, besides sending out three or four 
colonies, which are now active church organizations in different 
parts of the city, aided very materially in the erection of three 
successive church buildings for this original parent organiza- 
tion, demanded by its growth and prosperity. He was super- 
intendent for twenty-five successive years of its Sunday School 
and since a teacher therein. 

He aided materially in the organization, near thirty 
years ago, of the first county and state Sunday School con- 
ventions of Texas, and has ever since been connected with 
these organizations. He is active and prominent in Masonic 
circles, from Entered Apprentice to Scottish Rite ; a good 
citizen, public spirited, charitable, upright and honorable. 

He was again married January 21, 1904, to Miss Maria 
A. Ostrom. They have one son : 



HESTER FAMILY. 



135 




John Milton McCoy, Jr. 
151a. John Milton. Jr., b. March 5, 1905. 



136 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 152. 




Mrs. Henrietta J. Taggart. 



Mrs. Henrietta (McCoy) Taggart was born December 25, 
1842 ; educated in the Female Academy of Charlestown, Ind., 
and Female College, Shelby ville, Ky. Married to Wm. H. 
Taggart December 24, 1868. He died February 16, 1900, in 
Dallas, Tex., where she now resides. He was an exemplary 
member for many years of the Baptist Church, a devoted 
husband and father and a most worthy citizen. She is and 
has been an exemplary member of the Baptist Church from 
her youth, and all their children are members of the same 
church. She has been a teacher and artist. Now making 
her home alternately with her daughters' families, all of whom 
vie with each other for her presence, and love her most 
devotedly and ardently. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



137 



* Glenn, b. August 3, 1892. 

* Aurelius, Jr., b. November 23, 1896. 



Descendants of W. H. and Henrietta (McCoy) Taggart, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

479. Cora, b. March 24, 1870 ; m. Aurelius Scott, Sr. 
Their children are : 
480. 
481. 

482. * Evelyn, b. August 24, 1900. 
479d. *Cora, b. July 9, 1904. 
483. Laura, b. April 8, 1871 ; m. John R. Eldridge. 
Their children are : 

484. *John McCoy, b. January 22, 1902. 

485. * William Rupert, b. October 13, 1903. 
486. George Knight, b. May 31, 1878. Graduate of 

the Colorado State School of Mines in June, 1903. Now a 
mining engineer in Mexico. 



No. 153. 




Dr. W. A. McCoy and Wife. 



Dr. W. A. McCoy was born September 1, 1844, in Clark 
county, Ind., and was educated at Franklin College, and the 
State University at Bloomington, Ind. He was a regular 
graduate of the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa. 
He was married in 1880 to Miss Elizabeth McClain, of Franklin, 



138 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Ind. He came to Dallas, Tex., in 1888, where he has been in 
the active practice of his profession ever since. He was in the 
sixty-first year of his age at the time of his death. Dr. McCoy 
was a man of unsullied honor, and of most magnanimous 
impulses ; a man devoted to his profession ; a most con- 
scientious and faithful physician, whose whole professional 
life was devoted more to the relief of suffering humanity than 
to any personal or financial gain. He was especially kind and 
generous to the poor and needy, and never hesitated to give 
them his faithful service regardless of any hope of reward, 
other than the consciousness of the discharge of duty. He 
was a Christian gentleman in the highest sense of that term 
and would sacrifice his life for a friend. He was a devoted 
husband, an indulgent father, and an affectionate, loving and 
lovable brother. He, his wife and son Lewis were active 
members of the Baptist Church. He died April 25, 1905. 

IN MEMORIAM. 

1 ' True indeed it is 
That they whom death has hidden from our sight 
Are worthiest of the mind's regard." 

— Wordsu 'orth . 

There is beauty and excellence in a pure heart. There is 
nobility in a pure life. There is righteousness in a loving, 
sympathetic, believing soul. 

The Dallas (Texas) Times Herald of April 26, 1905, con- 
tained the following : 

' Dr. W. A. McCoy, a well known practicing physician of 
Dallas, died yesterday evening at six o'clock, at his residence, 
797 Elm street, after a lingering illness. The funeral services 
will be held from the Washington Ave. Baptist Church at 2 
p. m., Thursday. The interment will be made in Oakland 
Cemetery. Dr. McCoy, who was one of the leading members 
of the medical profession for the past seventeen years, was 
born in Clark county, Indiana, September 1, 1844. He was 
educated at Franklin College, Indiana, and the State Univer- 
sity at Bloomington, Indiana. He graduated at the Jefferson 
Medical College, Philadelphia, with the class of 1883 and 
began the practice of medicine in Decatur county, Indiana. 



HESTER FAMILY. 139 

In 1888 he moved to Dallas, where he was actively en- 
gaged in the practice of medicine up to the time of his recent 
illness. 

In 1880 he was married to Miss Lizzie McClain, daughter 
of J. D. McClain of Franklin, Indiana. 

Dr. McCoy was the third son of Lewis and Rebecca H. 
McCoy, of sainted memory, who were born, married and 
lived most devoted Christians in Clark county, Indiana, for 
over forty years, when death separated them, rearing in the 
meantime four children, viz: Dr. George K. McCoy, who 
died in the U. S. Army, December 18, 1865; John M. 
McCoy, attorney-at-law, and Mrs. Henrietta J. Taggart, sur- 
viving widow of W. H. Taggart, both of Dallas, and Dr. 
McCoy, the subject of this sketch. 

Dr. McCoy was reared upon his father's farm and gave 
the earlv energies of his life to practical farming and stock 
raising, to which he was especially adapted. His love for the 
farm never forsook him, and in his professional life it was his 
delight to visit his little farm, and care for and handle his 
horses and cattle, of which he always maintained a small 
selected stock. 

As a young man, Dr. McCoy was regarded as one of the 
purest and most noble. Naturally kind and cordial, his sin- 
cere greetings always impressed the stranger, and won and 
maintained for him many friends. His upright, moral and 
Christian integrity never forsook him. He became a member 
of the Baptist Church soon after his marriage, and lived the 
life of a consistent Christian. He was a great lover of sacred 
music, and a few days before his death, while his dear family 
and friends were singing sacred songs for his comfort, he 
requested his son, Earl, to play for him on the violin, the 
song " Saved by Grace," and this having been done, he said, 
"Now, Earl, I want you to play that at my funeral." 

In more mature life, Dr. McCoy enjoyed the confidence 
and esteem of his fellow man to a high degree. He was pop- 
ular in all his relations of life, but more particularly among 
his patients, for whom he ever manifested a sincere sympathy. 
He was called by them "the kind, lovable physician," and 
one of the beautiful floral offerings at his funeral bore the 
inscription " Our Beloved Doctor." 



140 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

In the Texas Baptist Standard, a short time subsequent 
to his death, the following appeared : 

' Dr. W. A. McCoy, who died at his home in this city, 
on the 25th inst., was a nephew of the late Col. John C. 
McCoy, of this city. He was a man of unsullied honor, 
and of most magnanimous impulses ; a man devoted to his 
profession ; a most conscientious and faithful physician, 
whose whole professional life was devoted more to the relief 
of suffering humanity, than to any personal or financial gain. 
He was especially kind and generous to the poor and needy, 
and never hesitated to give them his faithful service, regard- 
less of any hope of reward, other than the consciousness of 
the discharge of duty. He was a Christian gentleman, in the 
highest sense of that term, and would sacrifice his life for a 
friend. He was a devoted husband, an indulgent father, an 
affectionate, loving and lovable brother. There survive him, 
his widow, Mrs. Elizabeth McCoy, and his two sons, Earl E. 
and L,ewis B. McCoy ; his little daughter, Miss Lucile ; his 
brother, John M. McCoy; sister, Mrs. Henrietta J. Taggart ; 
and his nieces Mrs. Cora M. Scott and Mrs. Laura G. 
Eldridge, and nephew, Geo. K. Taggart." 

His home was a musical conservatory, where friends and 
neighbors often gathered for an evening's entertainment. His 
children were musicians and some of them very skillful, but 
none could surpass him in the skillful touch of the flute. 
No harp of Aeolian could send forth softer, sweeter or more 
charming strains of music, than those which flowed from his 
flute. 

With his professional brethren, he ranked among the 
first. At a meeting of the local representatives of the medical 
profession of Dallas, immediately after his demise, of which 
Dr. J. M. PaceJ was president, and Dr. C. M. Rosser was sec- 
retary, the following resolutions were adopted : 

' Resolved, That in the death of Dr. W. A. McCoy, the 
community in which he was so long resident, has sustained 
the loss of a worthy and upright citizen, the profession to 
which he was unceasingly devoted, a conscientious and capa- 
ble member, and the people composing his patronage an ever 
faithful friend. 



HESTER FAMILY. 141 

' In his life he exemplified in an unostentatious way, those 
qualities of head and heart characteristic of modest purity, 
and untiring usefulness. Toward his family and friends, both 
lay and professional, he was always courteous and considerate, 
and no call of distress ever failed to engage his sympathetic 
service. 

"Resolved, second, that we communicate these resolutions 
to the bereaved family, in whose sorrow we sincerely join." 

He was a man devoted to his profession, because he loved 
it, and dearly loved to give relief to suffering humanity. He 
was never known to decline a call of suffering, regardless of 
risk or personal danger or hope of reward. Duty, not con- 
sequences, was the prime consideration, and to his conception 
of this, he bent all his energies, sacrificing comfort, health. 
and life itself. 

A few evenings before his death, this patient but intense 
sufferer, called his little family about him, and said, " Now 
let us have a little prayer-meeting all to ourselves," and he 
joined in with them in their earnest heart-broken appeal to 
the great Father, in this, their time of great trouble. He 
talked to each, giving loving tender advice, and expressed 
entire submission to the will of God. Not long after, he 
quietly, peacefully, and without a struggle passed into eternal 
sleep. 

The funeral services were held in the Washington Avenue 
Baptist Church, conducted by the Rev. Dr. Hamilton and 
Rev.' Mr. Hall, in the presence of a large audience. The 
Rev. Dr. Hamilton, after reading Hebrews 12:5-9, and 1 
Thess. 4:13-18, remarked as follows: 

"There is no ground of authority for the manner in 
which men generally view the death of a Christian. The 
Bible calls it 'sleep ' rather than anything else. Lazarus had 
died, and of the situation, Jesus, our Savior, said ' Lazarus 
sleepeth,' and thereupon He went that He might awaken 
Dazarus out of sleep. Death is not annihilation ; neither 
is it an unconsciousness, but it is a condition as peaceful, as 
restful, as sweet as sleep. 'I would not have you to be ignor- 
ant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep,' is the way 
the Spirit has it in the Text. 



142 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

' Believing, as we do, in an omniscient Father, who 
works according to the Laws of Love, how can we view this 
scene today, as a calamity ? ' All things work together for 
good' is the unfailing promise, to them who love God, and 
who are the ' called ' according to His promise. Of course 
we could have willed it differently, perhaps. Indeed, we 
would have, no doubt, spared the wife the knowledge of a 
widow's grief, and the children the sorrow of an orphan head. 
But would that have been best ? Verily not. ' For my 
thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways, My 
ways, saith the Lord.' Beloved, we ought to be grateful that 
we have an everlasting God, Who does these things just right. 
Our ways would be blunders, we would be constantly making 
mistakes; but God knows best and does best, as He works 
after the counsel of His own will. 

' Notice the Text says : ' I would not have you ignor- 
ant,' and after explaining, it says: 'Comfort one another 
with these words.' The subject matter is the coming of our 
Savior, in Person, for His blessed dead. While 'we know not 
the day nor the hour,' yet the expectancy is comforting. He 
may come today ; yea even before we shall arrive at the grave 
of our brother, our procession may be stopped suddenly by 
the Voice from Heaven, and this dead body may arise to meet 
its Lord in the air, while we too, not dying, but changed ' in 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye ' may be caught up 
together, to meet the Lord. Oh, blessed comforting thought, 
the Lord shall return, we know not when ; the dead shall not 
therefore remain asleep forever. ' Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto 
men that wait for their Lord, when He will return from the 
wedding. Be ye therefore ready also ; for the Son of man 
cometh at an hour when you think not ' (Luke 12:36-40). 
And because our Lord, ' this same Jesus' will come, and may 
come any day, any hour. ' Comfort one another with these 
words.' 

' May the Grace of God be with you all." 
The Rev. Mr. Hall spoke as follows : 

' Whether from force of habit or some other cause, the 
death of each loved one and friend, has brought to my mind 
and enforced some word of scripture. Today as I have 



HESTER FAMILY. 143 

thought of our friend and brother, Dr. W. A. McCoy, these 
words have sounded and echoed in my heart : 

' ' ' For he was a good man ' (Acts 1 1 : 24) . 

' ' Few statements are to be accepted without a qualifying- 
clause, and the use of these words at this time needs such 
qualification. 

" Dr. McCoy was not a good man by nature. None are 
by nature good, for by nature we are all ' the children of 
wrath even as others.' He was not a good man in the sense 
that God's holy law would declare him blameless, 'As it is 
written, there is none righteous, no, not one.' He was not a 
good man in his own opinion. No doubt these lips which are 
today still and mute, have often spoken to God, the heartfelt 
confession of sin, and asked for pardon through the Savior's 
atoning blood. 

" He was a good man because God made him so. In the 
days of his young manhood he yielded himself to the Son of 
God, Who loved him and died for him. The graces of life 
and traits of character that we so much loved and admired in 
him, were wrought by the Spirit of God. Viewed in the 
light of the life he lived among his fellows, brethren and 
loved ones, ' He was a good man.' 

' ' The purpose and plan of God is for the creation and 
development of character, and I think it cannot be contrary 
to his will, that we pause to consider that in which he de- 
lights. 

" Our brother's goodness was manifest in every relation 
of life. He was one of the first men with whom I became 
acquainted when I came to Dallas, nearly thirteen years ago. 
We met on the broad field of a common humanity, neither of 
us knowing the creed or belief of the other, yet the greeting 
was so cordial, his neighborly kindness so sincere, that I then 
recognized him as a good man, and the opinion has never 
needed to be revised. 

' ' Many no doubt could speak of a like experience with 
him . As a physician , he was a good man . I speak not of pro- 
fessional qualifications, but of his moral worth. Often on going 
to some home of poverty, where a child, or mother, or father 
languished in disease and pain, I have found that this good 
doctor had gone before me, and ministered faithfully without 



144 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

remuneration or hope of earthly reward. How much was he 
like the Master,' Who went about doing good.' O my breth- 
ren, Christian physicians, there is nothing more glorious or 
Christian-like than a good doctor with the love of Jesus in his 
heart, ministering to the needy and suffering. 

' As a Christian in his church, our brother was a good 
man. His voice was seldom heard, and his heart experiences 
could only be known by intimate acquaintance. The deepest 
feelings are not always visible on the surface. Christian life 
is not moulded, but grown, therefore it presents a variety of 
types. Our brother was a timid man. It was not the timidity 
of weakness, but the love that 'Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not her own.' He sought no honor for himself, but 
delighted to honor others. His life was an open book, and 
whoever heard of word or act of his that would bring reproach 
upon the cause of Christ. One scene is fixed on my memory 
never to be forgotten. He held my hands to speak concern- 
ing the salvation of his sons — a few broken sentences, then he 
turned away unable to finish. It was the unwritten, unspoken 
language of the heart revealing a good man. 

' In the home with those who knew him best, our 
brother's goodness was realized and appreciated. How he 
loved his home. What purity', tenderness, patience and 
loyalty characterized that home life. It was there that his 
deep piety and earnest religious life was revealed. In his 
home he was a good man. 

' Standing here in the midst of his friends, brethren and 
sisters, I say what was true of him in life, he was a good 
man. You his sons remember that the richest legacy ever left 
to a son is the legacy of being able to know and say, 'My father 
was a good man.' And to you, his daughter, frame with your 
heart's love, and hang on the wall of memory. 'My father was 
a good man.' To this sorrowing wife what a comfort to know 
he was a good man. 

' If we would so live as he lived, we must be found walk- 
ing in the steps of his Master and ours." 

As the dear departed had a few days before requested his 
son Earl to render on this occasion the sacred song, "Saved 
by Grace," Rev. Mr. Hall now called the dear boy's attention 
to his father's request, who in deep emotion then hesitatingly 



HESTER FAMILY. . 145 

arose and in the most touching strains rendered this favorite 
song of his father, dropping his violin at the close, in a flood 
of tears. The impression on the large audience was singularly 
profound. 

We now follow the sacred remains to Oakland Cemetery 
near the city of Dallas, and there tenderly and affectionately, 
laid them away, beneath a cover of flowers until "resurrection 
morn." 

" Sleep sweetly, tender heart, in peace 
Sleep, holy spirit, blessed soul." 

— Tennyson. 

Children of Dr. W. A. and Elizabeth (McClain) McCoy, 
being the fifth generation, are : 

488. Karl E., b. December 6, 1885. 

489. Lewis B., b. October 26, 1886. 

490. IyU CiLE, b. September 6, 1892. 

No. 157. 

Descendants of David Matthias and Sarah Ann (Young) 
Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

491. James Milton, b. December 24, 1867; d. Oct. 2, 
1876. 

492. Ella Christina, b. November 20, 1869 ; m. Perry 
Rogers, farmer, of Salem, 111., November 20, 1896. Children: 

493. *Rose Lillian, b. February 17, 1898; d. 

February 20, 1898. 

494. * Merle Hester, b. February 14, 1899; d. 

June 25, 1899. 

495. * Nellie Louise, b. June 13, 1901. 

496. Scott Owen, b. February 14, 1872 ; d. December 
1, 1889. 

497. Rose Effie Knight, b. July 11, 1875 ; m. William 
S. Gaines, farmer, of Salem, 111., December 25, 1902. Child : 

498. * David Milton, b. December 16, 1903. 

499. Matthew Pavne, b. August 4, 1878 ; m. Pearl 
D. Hopkins, March 18, 1903, farmer, of Salem, 111. 

500. Charles William, b. October 22, 1881. 

501. Daisy Edythe, b. January 18, 1884. 
10 



146 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

502. David Franklin, b. November 4, 1886; d. Sep- 
tember 21, 1897. 

No. 158. 

Descendants of Mark and Julia Ann (Hester) Young, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

503. Milton Payne, b. July 25, 1866; m. Mamie Maria 
Richards, December 20, 1889. Children are: 

504. * Clyde Deroy, b. October 15, 1889. 

505. * Blanche, b. June 15, 1892. 

506. *Dvla, b. August 8, 1894. 

507. * Gordon Mark, b. November 18, 1897. 

No. 159. 

Descendants of William Addison and Mary Jane (Harper) 
Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

508. Ora Dell, b. January 25, 1870 ; m. William Ford, 
a painter, of Centralia, 111, June 3, 1889. Children are : 

509. * Gertrude, b. March 24, 1890 ; d. March 24, 

1890. 

510. * Inez Maud, b. June 8, 1891. 

511. Sarah Mabel, b. August 16, 1882. 

512. Inez Maud, b. January 8, 1885 ; m. William Sides, 
farmer, of Mt. Vernon, 111., August 5, 1902. 

No. 160. 

Descendants of John Coombs and Jennie (Brock) Hester, 
being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

513. Cora, b. June 4, 1870; m. John Thieband, tinner, 
of Cherryvale, Kan., April 29, 1896. Children are: 

514. * Jennie, b. May 21, 1897. 

515. * Pearl, b. February 6, 1899. 

516. Pearl, b. September 27, 1872 ; m. Dean Wagner, 
farmer, of Montgomery county, Kan., December 22, 1895. 
Children are : 

517. *Hobart, b. November 28, 1896. 

518. * Harold, b. October 22, 1899. 

519. * Mary, b. August 6, 1902. 

520. Christina, b. June 13, 1875 ; d. August 31, 1875. 



HESTER FAMILY. 147 

521. Elva, b. September 22, 1876 ; m. Ralph Holmes, 
farmer, of Firwood, Oregon, March 6, 1901. Child is : 
522. *Christenia, b. November 26, 1901. 

523. Nellie, b. April 13, 1879. 

524. George, b. July 14, 1881 ; d. March 18, 1893. 

525. Tula, b. February 13, 1883. 

526. Alice, b. August 12, 1886. 

527 . Zella, b. April 6, 1890; d. August 18, 1893. 

No. 161. 
Descendants of Amasa Harve and Sarah Elizabeth (Hester) 
Young, being the fifth generation, was : 

528. Charles Cass, b. January 6, 1874; d. March 19, 
1894. 

No. 163. 

Descendants of Samuel Marion and Ida (Charlton) 
Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 

529. William Addison, b. July 3, 1880. 

530. Nina May, b. September 23, 1882 ; m. Cxiistav 
Hahn Harlin, grain dealer, Shattuc, 111., November 11, 1903. 

531. Fred Allan, b. January 19, 1886. 

532. Pearl Payne, b. October 11, 1887. 
533-. Wa lter Marion, b. August 25, 1893. 

No. 166. 
De^-ndants of Alberts U. V. and Addie D. (Taylor) 
Hester, who live on a farm near Dallas, Tex., being the fifth 
generation, are : 

534. Donald Milton, b. November 5, 1897. 

535. Al bert, b. in Dallas, Tex., May 18, 1899. 

No. 167. 
Descendant of Mark and Carrie (Hester) Anthony, being 
the fifth generation, is : , 

536. Wi lliam Cornelison, b. August 26, 1890. 

No. 168. 
Descendants of George Charles and Martha Lillian (Hester) 
Cairns, being the fifth generation, are : 

537. Hester Hamilton, b. March 12, 1901. 

538. Margaret May, b. April 15, 1902. 



148 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 173. 

539. The daughter of Daniel Hester, being the fifth gen- 
eration, lives at Chillicothe, O.; name unknown. 

No. 179. 

Descendants of Taylor and Margaret (Cadwalder) Hester, 
who live at Austin, O., being the fifth generation, are : 

540. Charles M., b. October 7, 1870; m. Ada 
Andrews, January 1, 1902. 

541. Lucy Bell, b. December 20, 1872 ; m. Michael 
T. Devine, November 21, 1899 ; lives at Circleville, O. 



No. 182. 

Descendant of Barney and Fanny (Hester) Grieves, 
being the fifth generation, is : 

542. Albert, lives at Springfield, O. 

No. 184. 

Descendants of Henry Clay and Mary Elizabeth (New- 
land) Hester, who live at Hillsboro, O., being the fifth gen- 
eration, are : 

543. Infant Son, b. and d. Oct. 28, 1864. 

544. Ella, b. Sept. 30, 1866. 

545. Allie, b. Sept. 30, 1866; d. Aug. 10, 1867. 

546. Edward, b. Dec. 1, 1867. 

547. Annie, b. Sept. 24, 1870. 

548. Margaret, b. Oct. 19, 1873. 

549. Ida, b. April 26, 1876. 

550. Francis Baldwin, b. Aug. 20, 1878. 

551. Bertha, b. Aug. 17, 1882. 

No. 187. 

Descendants of John Miles and Fanny E. (Hoop) Hester 
who live at Hillsboro, O., being the fifth generation, are : 

552. Henry, b. May 20, 1881 ; d. June 12, 1905, of 
consumption. 

553. Nettie May, b. Aug. 15, 1883. 

554. Burch, b. Sept. 10, 1885. 

555. Everett L., b. July 6, 1900. 



HESTER FAMILY. 149 



APPENDIX 



The following articles were received too late to be inserted 
in full in the proper place in the book, but at the request of 
Mrs. Susan A. Druley and her friends (she being the only 
surviving daughter of the Lee family) we insert them in full 
in an appendix to the Hester part of the book. 

The persons referred to in this article are the father and 
brother of John W. Lee, who was the husband of Eme Winlock 
Hester, No. 31 in the Hester records. [Ed.] 



The following tribute to William Lee and son Eli was 
furnished by the late Richard S. Druley, of Geronimo, Arizona: 

John W. Lee was a native of South Carolina, his father, 
William Lee, having emigrated to that state prior to the 
Revolutionary war, and who lost a leg in the service of the 
Colonies. He was a man of sterling integrity and above all 
of unswerving Christian character and undying faith, as illus- 
trated by following incident : 

His oldest son of a large family, Eli, was stricken with a 
fever and at the point of death, the neighbors in waiting to 
perform their last services for the dying boy. The old father 
retired to pray in secret for the restoration of his dying son as 
a last hope. 

Like Abraham of old his faith was strong, his petition 
being to spare the boy, the stay of the family, and to take 
instead the old servant. To him came the answer from the 
throne in no unmistaken terms, and he returned rejoicing in 
the belief that EH would live. 

The angel of death departed and Eli lived to be not only 
the staff and stay of his own family but as a father to the 
widow and orphans of his youngest brother, John W. Lee. 

Eli Lee was a man among men. He was a minister of the 
Christian Church in the early pioneer days, was a true follower 
of the meek and lowly Nazarene. He crossed to the great 
beyond in eighteen hundred and fifty-one, full of years and 
full of faith. Many rise and call him blessed. 



150 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

The Rev. John G. Sawin, a Baptist minister of Mattoon, 
111., was intimately acquainted with the Lee family. He 
writes concerning them : 

To say all I would like to say and all that is in my heart 
to say of the family of the late John W. and Effie Winlock 
Hester Lee would require more space than is usually allotted 
in a family history. Having lived in close and affectionate 
touch with this remarkable family for over a third of a century, 
it is hard to decide what to say and what to leave out of this 
brief sketch. 

Of the father I know nothing personally. That he pos- 
sessed a capable and forceful character is evident. He was a 
descendant of that sturdy, patriotic branch of the Lee family 
that stood squarely for liberty and independence in colonial 
days. The same noble spirit was transmitted to his offspring 
and four gallant and loyal sons served with distinction and 
honor in the late Civil war. The father and husband died in 
1846 near (Newcastle) Greencastle, Ind. The wife and 
mother was left with eight children ranging in age from one 
to nineteen years. It was a crucial moment for the grief- 
stricken mother. The country was new and only sparsely 
settled. The prospects were dark and forbidding. A heavy 
responsibility lay on her shoulders. But she was equal to the 
occasion, for she too came of no ordinary stock. And she was 
no ordinary woman. Her ancestors were of the noblest and 
best blood of the land. The care of eight orphan children 
did not strike terror to her heart and cause her shrink from 
the task. The outlook would have appalled others, less heroic, 
into irretrievable helplessness. Not so with this God-fearing 
and God-trusting mother. With heroic fortitude she mar- 
shaled every energy for the good of her dependent children. 
Her buoyant faith became an inspiration to them. This 
created family ties never to be broken on earth. Moral and 
religious forces, beautifully exemplified by the mother, did the 
work. She professed and lived the religion of Christ. In the 
hour of adversity and trial her prayers would go up from the 
family altar as incense from the altar of Aaron. Divine help 
came in response to her earnest appeals. 

Year after year the mother's tireless work goes on. Each 
succeeding year the burden becomes lighter, the task easier. 



HESTER FAMILY. 151 

Six sons, viz.: Andrew J., George W., Thomas J., Wil- 
liam M., Jesse M. and John W. and two daughters, Elizabeth 
and Susan A., grew to manhood and womanhood, rich in the 
love and blessings of mother, whose Christian teachings left 
their impress on each one, differing only in a more modified 
intensity in some than others. 

As a group they were intellectually and morally strong, 
honest, capable, bright, cheery and attractive in every essential 
characteristic of true manhood and womanhood. What an 
imperishable monument to a mother's laudable ambition ! No 
wonder they were a unit in calling her blessed. She was 
proud of the distinction and grand achievements m their 
respective professions. 

The writer bears humble testimony that they were equally 
proud of her to whom they owed and do owe so much. But 
her course was finished. The good fight of faith was ended. 
The hour of her departure was at hand. With a cloudless 
mind and soul and face aglow with heavenly serenity, a soft 
sweet voice greets her ears saying, "Well done thou good and 
faithful servant, enter into the joys of thy Lord," and she 
closed her eyes in death's eternal sleep. Then six devoted 
and honored sons with sad hearts tenderly bore the casket that 
held the precious form to its last resting place to await the 
blessed resurrection morn. 

Since then four sons and one daughter have followed the 
sainted mother. They were the noblest and best of earth. To 
speak of their virtues and the high order of their lives would 
be only to repeat what I have written of the mother. 

Words are inadequate to express a greater eulogy than 
this comparison of virtues of mother and children. They 

were and are all dear to my heart. 

John G. Sawin, 

Mattoon, 111. 



152 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 





Mrs. Lettie Lee Hurst. 

The first husband of Mrs. L/etitia (Thornburg) Hurst was 
the late Prof. Thomas J. Lee, No. 140 in the Hester record- 
She is now the wife of Marion Hurst, of Greeneastle, Ind. 



Henry Hester (No. 8 in Hester Record) was captain in 
the war of 1812. The star from his cap is still in possession 
of one of his descendants. 



David Gaskill Hester, eldest son of the late "Matthias 
and Susan Hester (being No. 63 in Hester records), died at 
Alliance, O., December 4, 1905, being the oldest resident of 
that place. He had for some years clerked in his father's 
store, also held the office of postmaster for two terms. Later 
he was freight clerk on the C. & P. R. R. 

He was for many years a faithful member of the Baptist 
Church and was a member of the choir, in which he played a 
bass viol of his own make. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



153 



Hester Tree 



First Generation. 
John Lawrence Hester. 



Second Generation. 

1 

Children of John L. Hester: 

2 John Sr. 

3 Mary M., m. J. Van Deman. 

4 Matthias. 

5 Elizabeth, m. C. Coleman. 

6 Ann, m. A. Spangler. 

7 Susan, m. M. Huckleberry. 

8 Henry. 

Three other children were born 
to them, one in Germany, one on 
the ocean and one in America. 



Third Generation. 



Children of John Sr. and Eliza- 
beth Hester : 
9 Martin. 

10 John Jr. 

11 Matthias. 

12 Elizabeth, m. P. Biddinger. 

13 Sarah. 

14 Mary, m. G. Leinard. 

15 Margaret, m. J. Mason. 

16 Hannah, m. J. Hinds. 



Children of Mary M. and John 
Van Deman : 

17 Henry. 

18 Coonrad . 

19 Elias. 

20 Matthias. 

21 Charles. 

22 Joseph. 

23 John. 

24 Nancy. 

25 Mary. 



Children of Matthias and Susanna 
Hester : 

26 George Knight. 

27 Craven P. 



28 William. 

29 Mary, m. W. L. Muir. 

30 Elizabeth. 

31 Effie W., m. J. W. Lee. 

32 David. 

33 Sarah, m. J. Coombs. 

34 Rebecca, m. L. McCov. 

35 William Allan. 

36 Milton P. 

37 Uriah A. V. 



8 

Children of Henry and Rebecca 
Hester : 

38 Zaccheus. •«* 

39 Henry. 

40 Charles M. 

41 Jackson. 

42 Elander. 

43 Rebecca, m. J. Huckleberry. 

44 James Dickey. 



Fourth Generation. 

9 

Children of Martin and Mary 
Hester : 

45 John S. 

46 Eliza W., m. J. Wilson ; E. 

Savage. 

47 Samuel. 

48 Matthias. 

49 Martin M. 



10 

Children of John Jr. and Hannah 
Hester : 

50 Jacob M. 

51 Jesse. 

52 Lydia, m. S.. Bowman. 

53 Rachel. 

54 Elizabeth, m. B. Hawley. 
Children of John Jr., and Eliza- 
beth Hester : 

55 Hannah, m. J. Richardson. 

56 Phoebe A., m. T. Shankster. 

57 George. 

58 Mary Ann. 

59 Jemima Reed, m. R. C. 

Sheets. 



154 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



60 Wm. Henry Harrison. 

61 Martha Myrtella. 

62 John Newton. 



97 Willie L. 

98 Catharine Amanda. 



11 

Children of Matthias and Susan 
Hester : 

63 David G. 

64 Tohn Newton. 

65 Sarah Roselle, m. E. Teeters. 

66 Eliza Mason, m. L. L. Arney. 

67 Henry Newton. 

68 George Washington. 

69 Charles Mason. 

70 Rebecca Williams. 

71 Thomas Rozell. 

72 Wm. Henry Harrison. 

12 

Children of Elizabeth'and Phillip 
Biddinger : 

73 Hannah, m. J. Young. 

74 Sarah, m. J. J. Fast. 



20 

Children of Matthias Van Deman: 
99 Daughter. 

100 Daughter. 

101 John. 

21 

Children of Charles Van Deman : 

102 Son. 

103 Son. 



22 

Children of Joseph Van Deman : 

104 Esther. 

105 Elizabeth, m. — McLaughlin. 



23 

Child of John Van Deman : 
106 One son. 



14 




26 


Children of Mary and George 


Children of George Knight and 


Leinard : 


Benee Hester : 


75 Harriet Rebecca. 


110 


George Knight. 


76 Elizabeth, m. D. Meyers. 


111 


Francis Asbury. 


77 John. 


112 


Matthias Addison. 


78 Hannah. 


113 


Thomas Briggs. 


79 Martin. 


114 


Wm. McKendrie. 


80 Jesse. 


115 


Andrew Briggs. 


81 Sarah, m. J. Phillips. 

82 Aaron . 

83 Mary, m. J. Lattaner. 


116 


Melville Craven. 




27 



16 

Children of John and Hannah 
Hinds : 

84 John Hester. 

85 Cornelius McGuire. 

86 Zenas Matthias. 

87 Mary M., m. Jeff Beatty. 

88 Belinda, m. J. Hanson. 



17 

Children of Henry and Sarah 
Van Deman : 
89 Eliza. 

Sarah Wilson, m. I. Buck. 
Joseph. 



90 
91 
92 
93 
94 
95 
96 



John D. 
Emily. 
Carey. 
Addie. 
Angeline, 
Maltbie. 



m. 



Rev. S. B. 



Children of Craven P. and 
Martha T. Hester: 

117 Effie Knight. 

118 Helen Knight. 

119 James Scott 

120 Julia Thompson. 

121 Martha Jane. 

122 George Knight. 

123 Wm. Findlay. 

124 Sarah Pauline, m. Maddock. 

125 John Craven. 

126 Laura Ann, m. Thompson 

Phelps. 

29 

Children of Mary and Wm. L. 
Muir : 

127 Susan, m. A. M. Walker. 

128 Dr. James L. 

129 Harriet. 

130 Hon. Jasper W., Sr. 

131 Brentwood. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



155 



132 John M. 

133 Margaret, in. J. Bine. 

134 Elizabeth, m. Wm. Waller. 

135 Dr. Joseph. 

31 

Children of Erne W. and J. W. 
Lee : 

136 Eli. 

137 Elizabeth, in. J. S. Shrews- 

bury . 

138 Andrew Jackson. 

139 George Washington. 

140 Thomas Jefferson. 

141 William Matthias. 

142 Susan A., m. R. S. Druley. 

143 Jesse M. 

144 John Wesley. 

32 

Child of David Hester : 
32a Catharine. 



3i 

Children of Sarah and John 
Coombs : 

145 Hester Ann, m. J. S. Hester ; 

Jones. 

146 Thomas J. 

147 Wm. M. 
14S Dr. John M. 

149 Laura, m. Bolinger. 



34 

Children of Rebecca and Lewis 
McCoy : 

150 Dr. George Knight. 

151 John Milton. 

152 Henrietta, m. W. H. Taggart. 

153 Dr. Wm. A. 



35 

Children of Wm. Allan and 
Nancy Hester : 

154 James. 

155 Dr. W. W. 

156 Robert. 



36 

Children of Milton P. and 
Christena Hester : 

157 David Matthias. 

158 Julia Ann, m. M. Young. 

159 Wm. Addison. 

160 John Coombs. 

161 Sarah Elizabeth, m. A. H. 

Young. 

162 Isaac Owen. 



163 Samuel Marion. 

164 Mary Rebe 

Children of Milton P. and Martha 
C. Hester : 

165 Ella Mav. 

166 Albert V. 

167 Carrie Bell, m. M. Anthony. 

168 Martha Lillian, m. G. Cairns. 

37 

Children of Dr. U. A. V. and 
Rachel Ann Hester : 

169 Albert Milton. 

170 John McCoy. 

171 William. 

172 Susan Jane. 



38 

Children of Zacchens and Mar- 
g ret Hester : 

173 Daniel. 

174 Sarah, m. G. Hollar. 

175 Rebecca, m. McGough. 

176 Rose Ann, m. G. Miller. 

177 Timothv. 

178 John M'. 

179 Tavlor. 

180 William. 

181 Joseph. 

39 

Children of Henry Jr., and 
Rachel Ann Hester : 

182 Fanny Cowan, m. B. Grieves. 

183 Rebecca. 

184 Henry Clay. 

185 Margaret Ann, m. J. Frve. 

186 Eliza. 

187 John Miles. 

40 

Children of Charles M. and Mary 
Hester : 

188 Washington. 

189 Lucinda, m. Wm. Grieves. 

190 Sarah, m. Jas Grieves. 

191 Jackson. 

44 

Children of James Dickey and 
Rebecca Hester : 

192 Emily, m. D. Clouser. 

193 Wm. Henry. 

194 Daniel. 

195 Elsie, m. Wm. Parisott. 

196 Sarah, m. J. Binns. 

197 David. 



156 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 



Fifth Generation. 
45 
Children of John S. and Lucinda 
M. Hester : 

198 Charles T. 

199 Eliza H., m. S. R. Mc- 

Connell : 

202 Susan. 

203 Julia H., m. Wm. Dougherty. 
205 Harriet H., m. Rev. H. P. 

Richards. 



46 

Children of Eliza and James 
Wilson : 

206 George H. 

207 John H. 

208 George F. 

209 James M. 

47 

Children of Samuel and Emily 
L. Hester : 

212 Martha, m. T. Banks. 
219 Myron. 

227 Mary, m. J. Stough. 

228 James M. 

232 Barnum. 

233 Emma Jane, m. W. H. 

Cherrv. 
241 Albert W. 
245 Frank S. 



48 
Children of Matthias and Leucia 
Hester : 

247 Wallace W. 

248 George M. 

249 John K. 

250 Jay M. 

49 

Children of Martin M. and Mary 
F. Hester : 
252 Wm. J. 
257 Catharine E., m. Rev. E. J. 

V. Booth. 
265 Finlay. 



50 

Children of Jacob M. and 
Catharine Hester : 

268 Arvad. 

269 Edith, m. R. McGowan. 

272 Lewis Asbury. 

Children of Jacob M. and Abigail 
Hester : 

273 Mary. 



274 Elmira Frances. 

275 Sophia Elizabeth. 

51 

Children of Jesse and Ellen 
Hester : 

276 Lillian Viola. 

277 Frank N. 

279 George. 

280 Minnie Bell. 



52 

Children of Lj'dia and Samuel 
Bowman : 

281 Melancthon. 

282 Sophia H., m. W. R. Smiley 

and H. D. Rayle. 
284 Amelia, m. P. C. Petitt. 



54 

Children of Elizabeth and Benja- 
min Hawley : 

287 Emmor. 

288 Alcenius. 

289 Lillian, m. Wm. Munsinger. 
292 Eldora, m. J. Hays. 

55 

Children of Hannah and J. 
Richardson : 

301 Giddings L. 

302 Byron. 

303 Ollie. 

304 Ida. 



56 

Children of Phoebe A. and 
Thomas Shankster : 

305 Amelia, m. E. Ames. 

306 Alice, m. M. Glenn. 



57 

Children of George and Marietta 
Hester : 

307 Frank L. 

308 Flora Bell. 

309 Edwin Dennison. 



59 

Children of Jemima R. and 
Reuben Sheets : 

312 Justin Curtiss. 

313 Lyman Hester. 

314 Ella May, m. F. O. Connor. 

315 Eliza, m. F. L. Chesney. 

316 Reuben Clement. 

317 Wm. H. Harrison. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



157 



60 

Children of Wm. Henry Harrison 
and Mary Hester : 
318 Edwin M. 

320 Charles F. 

321 Laura. 

322 Rosa E. 



62 

Children of John Newton and 
Ella S. Hester : 

323 Mary. 

324 Myrtella. 



63 

Children of David G. and Sarah 
F. Hester : 

325 Shelley. 

326 William. 

327 Frederic. 



67 

Children of Henry N. and 
Malinda Hester : 

328 Dehlia, m. Scott. 

331 Flora, m. Louis Jenkins. 

71 

Children of Thomas R. and Rose 
Hester : 

334 Harry Matthias. 

335 Mary Bell, m. W. Cortha. 



74 

Child of J. J. and Sarah Fast 
336 Erastus E. 



84 
Children of John H. and Sophia 
Hinds : 

340 Charles Cornelius. 

341 Zenas. 

342 Edgar Chamlin. 

85 

Children of Cornelius McG. and 
Mary E. Hinds : 

345 Laura Hesterline, m. D. C. 
Hodges and Don E. Bolens. 

349 Mary Elizabeth. 

87 

Child of Jefferson and Mary 
Beatty : 

350 Robert Russell, adopted. 



88 
Children of Joseph and Belinda 
H. Hanson : 

351 Mirtie, m. Jas. W. Miller. 
353 Cora Hester, m. F. Klatz. 

355 Rollin J. 

356 Joseph Leonard. 



90 

Child of Sarah V. D. and Israel 
E. Buck : 
357 Henrie Edmund. 



92 

Children of John D. and Lydia 
Van Deman : 

361 Ralph. 

362 Eunella. 

363 Mildred. 



96 

Child of Rev. Silas B. and 
Angeline V. D. Maltbie : 
364 William H. 



97 

Children of Willie Lewellen and 
Roma Van Deman : 

365 Earl. 

366 Rebecca. 



Ill 

Child of Rev. Francis A. and 
Elizabeth Hester: 

367 George Knight. 

Children of Rev. F. A. and 
Rebecca O. Hester : 

368 Margaretta Benee. 

369 Matthias Addison . 

370 Rev. Charles Edward. 

377 Elizabeth Rebecca, m. O. P. 

Jenkins. 

378 William Andrew. 

379 Mary Marsee, m. Wm. Pitt 

Shannon. 

380 Sarah Lowrie, m. Edwin 

Greenleaf Richie. 

381 Charlotte O. Neal, m. Geo. 

Edson Murray. 

382 Emma Moore. 



114 

Children of Rev. Wm. McK. and 
Eliza L. Hester : 

383 Rosabelle. 

384 Martha Ada. 

385 Flora Knight. 

386 Wm. Lincoln. 



158 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



387 George Henry. 

388 Francis De Pauw. 
One daughter dead. 



115 

Children of Rev. Andrew Briggs 
and Marv F. Hester : 

389 Evett K. D. 

390 Francis Orville. 

391 Carlos Briggs. 



116 

Children of Melville C. and 
Maria H. Hester : 

392 George' Knight. 

393 Mary Benee, m. Rev. E. J. 

Lock wood. 

394 James Hilliard. 

395 Oliver Morton. 

396 Melville Addison. 



119 and 145 

Children of James Scott and 
Hester Ann (Coombs) Hester : 

397 Mattie, m. H. S. Thompson. 

398 Jennie, m. Simon Pearson. 

123 

Children of Wm. F. and Flora 
Hester : 

399 PerleM.,m. E.B.Harrington. 

401 Effie S., m. David . 

402 Luella Craven. 

403 Flora T., m. Wm. Speed. 



124 

Child of Sarah P. 
Maddock : 
404 Laura. 



and 



125 

Children of John C. and Alice 
Hester : 

405 Rev. John C. P. 

406 Ina, m. H. R. Plotts. 

409 Percy. 

410 Louis. 



126 

Sons of Laura Ann (Hester; 
Thompson : 

411 Louis Hester. 

412 Harrv Scott. 



and 



127 

Child of A. M. and Susan (Muir) 
Walker : 
413 Everett. 



128 

Children of James L 
Muir : 

414 Sue T. C, m. 

Hallstead. 

415 William C. P. 

416 Dr. Samuel C. 



and Mary 



Nat. W. 



130 



Children of Hon. Jasper W. Sr., 
and Marv W. Muir : 

Nathaniel Wickliff. 
William Logan. 
Joseph Hdstead. 
Jasper W., Jr. 
Charles W. 
James D. 

Hon. Jasper W. and 



417 
419 
420 
429 
434 
436 

Children of 
Florida Sloan 
437 Joseph. 

440 Mary. 

441 Henrv Louis. 







133 






Children of 


James 


and 


Margaret 


M. : 


Blue: 








442 


Marv. 








443 


Solomon. 


134 












Children of 


Wm. ; 


md Elizabeth 


Waller : 








444 


William. 








445 


Aaron. 








448 


James Clarence. 






449 


Claude. 








450 


Jasper Muir. 






451 


Margaret 


, m. D 


. H. 


Hughes. 


453 


Mary Hester. 







138 

Children of A. J. and Mary Lee : 
138a Thomas J. 
138b John R. 

139 

Children of Geo. W. and Isabelle 
Lee : 
454 Mordecai B. 

462 George W. H. 

• 141 

Children of Wm. Matthias and 
America Lee : 

463 Elmer E. 

464 Effie, m. H. P. Franklin. 

466 Eli L. 

467 Addison M 

468 Cora. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



159 



469 Alva Curtis. 

472 Grace. 

142 

Child of Susan A. and Richards 
S. Druley : 

473 Edwin M. 

143 

Child of Jesse M. and Lucy H. 
T ft* * 

474 Maud Hathaway, m. H. F. 

Rethers. 



144 

Child of John W. and Josephine 
Lee : 

144a Jesse E. 

148 
Son of John M. and Cornelia 
Coombs : 

475 Roy Roscoe. 

149 

Children of Coonrad and Laura 
Coombs Bolinger : 

476 Jessie, m. E. Hancock. 

477 Elmer Coombs. 

478 Effie. 



151 

Child of John M. and Maria 
McCoy : 

151a John Milton, Jr. 

152 
Children of Win. H. and Henri- 
etta Taggart : 

479 Cora, m. Aurelius Scott, Sr. 
483 Laura, m. J. R. Eldridge. 
486 George Knight. 

153 

Children of Dr. W. A. and Eliza- 
beth McCoy : 

488 Earl E. 

489 Lewis B. 

490 Lucile. 



499 Matthew Payne. 

500 Charles William. 

501 Daisy Edythe. 

502 David Franklin. 

158 
Child of Mark and Julia Ann 
Young : 

503 Milton Payne. 



159 

Children of William Addison and 
Marv Jane Hester : 
508 Ora Dell, m Win. Ford. 

511 Sarah Mabelle. 

512 Inez Maude, m. Wm. Sides. 



157 

Children of David M. and Sarah 
Ann Hester : 

491 James Milton. 

492 Ella Christena, m. Perry 

Rogers. 

496 Scott Owen. 

497 Rose Effie K., m. Wm. S. 

Ganes. 



160 

Children of John Coombs and 
Jennie Hester : 

513 Cora, m. John Thieband. 
516 Pearl, m. Dean Wagner. 

520 Christina. 

521 Elva, m. Ralph Holmes. 

523 Nellie. 

524 George. 

525 Tula. 

526 Alice. 

527 Zella. 



161 

Child of Amasa Harve and Sarah 
Young : 
528 Charles Cass. 



163 

Children ot Samuel Marion and 
Ida Hester : 

529 William Addison. 

530 Nina May, m. Gustav Hahn. 

531 Fred Allan. 

532 Pearl Payne. 

533 Walter Marion . 



166 

Children of Albert V. and Addie 
D. Hester : 

534 Donald Milton. 

535 Albert. 




167 


Child of Mark and Carrie 
Anthony : 
536 William Cornelison. 



160 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 



168 

Children of Geo. C. 
Lillian Cairns : 

537 Hester Hamilton. 

538 Margaret May. 



and Martha 



173 

Child of Daniel Hester 
539 Daughter. 



179 

Children of Taylor and Margaret 
C. Hester : 

540 Charles M. 

541 Lucy Bell, m. M. J. Devine. 



182 

Child of Barney and Fanny 
Grieves : 
542 Albert. 



184 

Children of Henry Clay and 
Mary Elizabeth Hester . 

543 Infant son, unm. 

544 Ella. 

545 Allie. 

546 Edward. 

547 Annie. 

548 Margaret. 

549 Ida. 

550 Francis Baldwin. 

551 Bertha. 



187 

Children of John Miles and 
Fannv E. Hester : 

552 Henry. 

553 Nettie May. 

554 Burch. 

555 Everett. 



199 

Sixth Generation. 

Children of Eliza H. and S. R. 
McConnell : 

Charles. 

1 Hester. 



203 

Child of Julia H. and Win. 
Dougherty. 
204 Elizabeth, m. W. R. Williams. 



209 

Child of James M. and Marrilla 
Wilson : 
210 Lulu, m. Abbott. 



212 

Children of Martha and Thomas 
Banks : 
213 Effie, m. H. Wright. 

215 George Lester. 

216 Cora Cordelia, m. Muse. 

217 Lucy Loretta, m. D. Dewitt. 

218 Wm. Walter. 



219 

Children of Myron and Anna K. 
Hester : 

220 Delia, m. P. Schravesend. 
222 Carl. 
225 Cora B., m. F. F.Matthewson. 



228 

Children of James M. and Irene 
Hester : 

229 Wm. B. 

230 Mary Emily. 

231 Herbert Sh eldon . 

233 

Children of Emma Jane and Will 
H. Cherry : 
234 'Alice, m. S. Noble. 

238 Pauline, m. E. Andrews. 

239 Rose, m. P. Ensminger. 

241 

Children of Albert Weston and 
Alice J. Hester : 

242 H. C. Kendall. 

243 Marion Svbil. 

244 Albert Wes ton, Jr. 

245 

Child of Frank S. and Dora 
Hester : 
246 Nina, adopted. 

250 

Child of Jay M. and Helen M. 
Hester : 
251 Harry W. 



252 

Children of Wm. J. and Anna E. 
Hester : 

253 John M. 

254 Mary Anna. 

255 Eliza. 

256 Sarah Margaretta. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



161 



257 

Children of Catharine E. and E. 
J. V. Booth : 

258 John Hamline. 

259 Chailes Haven. 

260 Flora Hester. 

261 Francis Hedding. 

262 Elsie Havergal. 

263 Anna Ruth. 

264 Miriam B. 



265 

Children of Finlay and Mabelle 
Hester : 

266 Webb. 

267 Loren. 



269 

Children of Edith Jane and 
Robert McGovvan : 

270 Grace Agnes. 

271 Oletta Mav. 



277 

Child of Frank N. and Dora L. 
Hester : 
278 Eugene C. 



282 

Child of vSophia H. and Wm. R. 
Smiley : 
283 Herman M. Smiley. 



284 

Children of Amelia C, and P. C. 
Petitt. 

285 Ralph Bowman. 

286 Rubv. 



289 

Children of Lillian and Wm. 
Munsinger : 

290 Marvel. 

291 Mildred. 



292 

Children of Eldora and John 
Hays : 

293 Jennie. 

294 Milo. 

295 Lawrence. 

296 Marvin. 

297 Marion. 

298 Julia. 

299 Edwin. 

300 Ethel. 



307 

Child of Frank L. and Maud M. 
Hester : 
307a Donald Miller. 



309 

Children of Edwin D. and Mabelle 
G. Hester : 

310 George Gorham. 

311 Helen Virginia. 

318 

Child of Edwin M. and Cora 
May Hester : 
319 Florence May. 



328 

Children of Delia and 
Scott : 

329 Norman. 

330 Dorotha. 



321 

Children of Flora and Louis 
Jenkins : 

332 Helen. 

333 Margaret. 



336 

Children of Erastus E. and Etta 
M. D. Fast : 

337 Birdie. 

338 Harold. 

339 Ethel. 



342 

Children of Edgar C. and Mary 
C. Hinds : 

343 Rose Hester. 

344 Charles Edgar. 



345 

Children of Laura and D. Clinton 
Hodges : 

346 Coite Hudson. 

347 Ralph Hinds. 

Child of Laura and Don E. 
.Bolens : 

348 Walter Louis. 



351 

Child of James W. and Mirtie 
M. Miller : 
352 Charles Hanson. 



11 



1C2 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



353 

Child of Franklin and Cora 
Klatz : 

354 Mary Fidelia. 



357 

Children of Henrie E. and Jennie 
Buck : 

358 Anna 1). 

359 Clara G. 

360 Joseph II. V. I). 





370 




Children of Rev. Charles 


Ed 


ward and Laura E. Hester : 




371 


Paul Vincent. 




372 


Lawrence O. H. 




373 


Edith Maude. 




374 


Clara Margaretta. 




375 


Iona Fern. 




376 


Francis Nelson. 





389 

Children of Evett K.D. and Mary 
1 lester : 

389a Donald Francis. 
389b Evett Dorell. 
389c Phillip Kenneth. 
389d Gains Hedford. 
389e Luther Garner. 



Child of 



399 

Perle M. 



and Edward 



B. 



Harrington 



400 Clare Hester. 



417 

Child of Nathaniel W. and Cora 
S. Muir : 
418 George D. Shadburne. 



420 

Children of Joseph 
Halstead Muir : 

421 Mamie Minor. 

422 Nathaniel Jasper. 

423 Julia Gore. 

424 Hattie Huston. 

425 Brooks Fulton. 

426 Willie Logan. 

427 Nancv Minor. 

428 Jasper W. 

429 

Children of Jasper \V 
Carrie A. Muir : 

430 Annie Logan. 

431 Willie Logan. 



and Julia 



Jr., and 



432 Fred Pope. 

433 Marion Pope. 

434 

Child of Charles W. and Annie 
L. Muir : 
435 Jasper \V. 



437 

Children of Joseph and Mary E. 
Muir : 

438 Sloan. 

439 Imo. 



445 

Children of Aaron and Mary 
Waller : 

446 Margaret. 

447 Elizabeth. 



451 

Child of D. H. and Margaret 
Hughes : 
452' Wm. H. 



454 

Children of Mordecai B. and Mary- 
Lee : 

455 Mordula Bell. 
4^6 George Frederic. 

457 Ralph Emerson. 

458 Wilma. 

459 Edna. 

460 Mary. 

461 Mordecai. 



464 

Child of Effie and H. 
Franklin : 
465 Ruth. 



P. 



469 

Children of Alva Curtis and Ar- 
menia Lee : 

470 Son. 

471 Daughter. 



479 

Children of Cora and Aurelius 
Scott : 

480 Glenn. 

481 Aurelius. 

482 Evelyn. 
479d Cora. 



HESTER FAMILY. 



163 



483 
Children of Laura and John 
R. Eldridge : 

484 John McCoy. 

485 Wm. Rupert. 



492 

Children of Ella Christina and 
Perry Rogers : 

493 Rose Lillian. 

494 Merle Hester. 

495 Nellie Louisa. 



497 

Child of Rose Effie K. and Wm. 
S. Ganes : 
498 David Milton. 



503 

Children of Milton P. and Mamie 
M. Young : 

504 Clyde Lerov. 

505 Blanche. 

506 Lvla. 

507 Gordon Mark. 



508 
Children of Ora Dell and Wm. 
Ford : 

509 Gertrude. 

510 Inez Maud. 



513 

Children of Cora and John 
Thieband . 

514 Jennie. 

515 Pearl. 



516 

Children of Pearl and Dean 
Wagner : 

517 Hobart. 

518 Harold. 

519 Mary. 



521 

Child of Elva and Ralph 
Holmes : 
522 Christenia. 



Seventh Generation. 
210 

Children of Lulu (Wilson) and 

Abbott : 

211 Two children. 



213 

Child of Harrv and Effie ( Banks) 
Wright : 
214 Lawrence Earl. 



220 

Child of Delia (Hester) and Peter 
B. Schravesend : 
221 Hester. 



222 

Children of Carl and Bell Hester : 

223 Margaret Catharine. 

224 Frank. 



225 

Child of Frank F. and Cora 
Mathewson : 
226 Edward Alexander. 



234 

Children of Alice and Sherman 
Noble : 

235 Paul . 

236 Nona C. 

237 Thelma. 



239 

Child of Rose and Percy 
Ensminger : 
240 Hester Maoria. 



164 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 



NO. NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 

166 Albert V Milton P Matthias 

169 Albert M Dr. U. A. V Matthias 

241 Albert W., Sr Samuel Martin 

244 Albert W., Jr Albert W., Sr Samuel 

535 Albert Albert V Milton P 

526 Alice John Coombs Milton P 

545 Allie Henry C Henry, Jr. 

115 Andrew B Geo. K Matthias 

6 Ann John Lawrence 

547 Ann 1 ' Henry C Henry, Jr. 

268 Arva>. Jacob M John, Jr. 

232 Barnum Samuel Martin 

551 Bertha Henry C Henry, Jr. 

554 Burch John Miles Henry, Jr. 

222 Carl Myron Samuel 

391 Carlos Briggs Andrew Briggs George Knight 

167 Carrie Belle Milton Paine Matthias 

32a Catharine David Matthias 

257 Catharine E Martin M Martin 

?70 Charles Ed Francis A George Knight 

320 Charles F .Wm. H. Harrison. . . .John, Jr. 

69 Charles M Matthias John, Sr. 

40 Charles M Henry John Lawrence 

540 Charles M Taylor Zaccheus 

1 98 Charles T John S Martin 

381 Charlotte O'Neal... .Francis A Geo. Knight 

500 Charles Wm David M Milton P 

520 Christenia John Coombs Milton Paine 

374 Clara M Charles Edward .... Francis A 

513 Cora John Coombs Milton Paine 

225 Cora Myron Samuel 

27 Craven P Matthias John Lawrence 

501 Daisy Edythe David Matthias Milton P 

173 Daniel Zaccheus Henry 

194 Daniel James Dickey Henry, Sr. 

539 Daughter Daniel Zaccheus 

32 David Matthias John Lawrence 

197 David James Dickey Henry. Sr. 

63 David G .Matthias John, Sr. 

157 David M Milton Paine Matthias 

502 David F David Matthias .... Milton Paine 

328 Dehlia Henry Newton Matthias 

220 Delia Myron Samuel 

534 Donald Milton Albert V Milton P 

389a Donald Francis .. . .Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 

269 Edith Jacob M John. Jr. 

S73 Edith M Charles Edward .... PYancis A 

546 Edward Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 

309 Edwin D George John, Jr. 

31 8 Edwin M Wm. Henry H John, Jr. 



HESTER FAMILY. 165 

NO. NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 

117 Effie Knight Craven P Matthias 

401 Effie Sarah Wm. Findley Craven P 

31 Effie W. . . . Matthias John Lawrence 

42 Elander Henry, Sr John Lawrence 

544 Ella Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 

492 Ella Christian David M Milton P 

165 Ellen May Milton P Matthias 

£55 Eliza Wm. J Martin M 

186 Eliza Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 

199 Eliza H John S Martin 

66 Eliza M Matthias John, Sr. 

46 Eliza W Martin John, Sr. 

5 Elizabeth John Lawrence 

54 Elizabeth John, Jr John, Sr. 

12 Elizabeth John, Sr John Lawrence 

20 Elizabeth Matthias John Lawrence 

377 Elizabeth Rebecca . .Francis A George Knight 

274 Elmira Frances Jacob M John, Jr. 

195 Elsie James Dickey Henry, Sr. 

521 Elva John Coombs Milton Paine 

192 Emily James D Henry, Sr. 

233 Emma Jane Samuel Martin 

382 Emma Moore Francis A George K 

278 Eugene C Frank N Jesse 

555 Everett John Miles Henry, Jr. 

389 Evitt Knight D Andrew Briggs George Knight 

389b Evitt Dorell Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 

182 Fannie Cowan Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 

265 Finlay Martin M Martin 

331 Flora Henry Newton Matthias 

385 Flora Knight Wm. McKendree .... Geo. K. 

308 Flora Bell George John, Jr. 

S19 Florence Edwin M Wm. H. Harrison 

403 Flora T Wm. Findley Craven P 

111 Francis Asbury . . . .Geo. Knight Matthias 

550 Frances B Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 

288 Francis D Wm. McK Geo. Knight 

376 Francis Nelson .... Charles E Francis A 

390 Francis O Andrew B George Knight 

224 Frank Carl Myron 

307 Frank L ■ . George John, Jr. 

277 Frank N Jesse John, Jr. 

245 Frank S Samuel Martin 

327 Frederic David G Matthias 

531 Fred Allan Samuel Marion Milton Paine 

389d Gaius Hedford Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 

57 George John. Jr John, Sr. 

248 George M Matthias Martin 

279 George .' Jesse John, Jr. 

524 George John Coombs Milton Paine 

310 George Gorham Edwin Dennison George Esq. 

387 George H Wm. McKendree Geo. Knight 

26 Geo. Knight Matthias John Lawrence 

122 Geo. K Craven P Matthias 

110 George Knight George K Matthias 

392 Geo. K Melville C George K 

367 George K Francis A Geo. Knight 

68 Geo. W Matthias John, Jr. 



L66 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 

NO. SAME. FATHER. i.KA XDFATIIKK. 

16 Hannah John, Sr lohn Lawrence 

55 Hannah John, Jr John, Sr. 

205 Harriet H John S Martin 

251 Harry Jay M Matthias 

334 Harry M Thomas R Matthias 

311 Helen Virginia Edwin D George Esq. 

118 Helen Craven P Matthias 

242 H. C. Kendall Albert W Samuel 

8 Henry, S.r John Lawrence 

39 Henry, Jr Henry, Sr John Lawrence 

552 Henry John M Henry, Jr. 

184 Henry Clay Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 

67 Henry N Matthias John, Sr. 

231 Herbert S James M Samuel 

549 Ida Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 

406 Ina John C Craven P 

512 Inez Maud Wm. Addison ....... Milton Paine 

543 Infant Henry Clay . . . Henry, Jr. 

375 Iona Fern Charles Edward Francis A 

162 Isaac Owen Milton P Matthias 

41 Jackson Henry . . . John Lawrence 

191 Jackson Charles M Henry, Sr. 

50 Jacob M John, Jr John, Sr. 

44 James Dickey Henry, Sr John Lawrence 

154 James Wm. Allan Matthias 

394 James Hilliard Melville George K 

228 James M . Samuel Martin 

491 James Milton David Matthias ..... Milton P 

119 James Scott Craven P Matthias 

250 Jay M Matthias Martin 

59 Jemima R John, Jr John, Sr. 

398 Jennie James Scott Craven P 

51 Jesse ■ .John, Jr John, Sr. 

2 John, Sr .John Lawrence ■ — — 

10 John, Jr . John, Sr. . John Lawrence 

160 John Coombs Milton P Matthias 

405 John C. P John C Craven P 

125 John Craven Craven P Matthias 

249 John K . Matthias Martin 

1 John Lawrence. . . • . 

170 John M . Uriah A. V Matthias 

178 John M . Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 

253 John M Wm. J Martin M 

187 John Miles Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 

62 John Newton John, Jr John, Sr. 

64 John Newton Matthias John, Sr. 

45 John S . Martin John, Sr. 

1 81 Joseph T Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 

158 Julia Ann Milton P Matthias 

203 Julia H John S Martin 

120 Julia T Craven P Matthias 

321 Laura Wm. H. Harrison. . .John, Jr. 

126 Laura Ann Craven P Matthias 

372 Lawrence O. H Charles Edward Francis A 

272 Lewis A Jacob M . . .■ John, Jr. 

276 Lillian Jesse John, Jr. 

410 Louis John C Craven P 

267 Loren Finlay Martin M 



HESTER FAMILY. 167 



NO. \\1IE. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 

189 Lucinda Charles M Henry. Sr. 

541 Lucy Bell Taylor Zaccheus 

402 Luella Wm. Findley Craven P 

52 Lydia John, Jr John, Sr. 

389e Luther Garner Bvitt K. D Andrew Briggs 

15 Margaret John. Sr John Lawrence 

185 Margaret A '. Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 

548 Margaret Henry. C Henry, Jr. 

368 Margaretta Benee . . Francis A Geo. Knight 

223 Margaret Cath Carl Myron 

212 Martha Samuel Martin 

384 Martha A Wm. McKendree. . . . George Knight 

121 Martha Jane Craven P Matthias 

168 Martha Lillian Milton P Matthias 

61 Martha Myrtella. . . .John, Jr John, Sr. 

243 Marion Sybyl Albert W., Sr Samuel 

9 Martin John, Sr John Lawrence 

49 Martin M Martin John, Sr. 

14 Mary John, Sr John Lawrence 

29 Mary Matthias John Lawrence 

323 Mary John Newton John. Jr. 

227 Mary Samuel Martin 

254 Mary Anna Wm. J Martin M 

273 Mary A Jacob M John, Jr. 

58 Mary Ann John, Jr John. Sr. 

393 Mary Benee Melville C George Knight 

335 Mary Bell Thomas Rosell Matthias 

230 Mary Emily James M Samuel 

3 Mary Magdaline. . . .John Lawrence 

379 Mary Marsee Francis A George Knight 

164 Mary Rebecca Milton P Matthias 

499 Matthias P David Matthias Milton P 

4 Matthias John Lawrence 

11 Matthias John, Sr John Lawrence 

48 Matthias Martin John, Sr. 

112 Matthias A Geo. Knight Matthias 

369 Matthias A Francis A George K 

397 Mattie James Scott Craven P 

396 Melville A Melville C George Knight 

116 Melville Craven George Knight Matthias 

36 Milton P Matthias John Lawrence 

280 Minnie Bell Jesse John, Jr. 

219 Myron Samuel Martin 

324 Myrtella John Newton John, Jr. 

523 Nellie John Coombs Milton P. 

553 Nettie John Miles Henry, Jr. 

246 Nina Frank S Samuel 

530 Nina May Samuel Marion Milton Paine 

395 Oliver Morton Melville C Geo. Knight 

508 Ora Dell Wm. Addison Milton Paine 

371 Paul V ...;". Charles Edward Francis A. 

516 Pearl John Coombs Milton Paine 

532 Pearl Payne Samuel Marion Milton Paine 

409 Percy John C Craven P 

399 Perle M Wm. Findley Craven P 

56 Phebe . John, Jr John, Sr. 

389c. Phillip Kenneth. . . .Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 

53 Rachel . John, Jr John, Sr. 



168 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 



NO. NAME. FATHEB. GRANDFATHER. 

175 Rebecca Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 

43 Rebecca Henry, Sr. # John Lawrence 

183 Reoecca Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 

34 Rebecca Matthias John Lawrence 

70 Rebecca Wms Matthias John, Sr. 

156 Robert Wm. Allan Matthias 

497 Rose Effie David Matthias Milton P 

176 Rose Ann Zaccheus Henry 

322 Rosa E Wm. Henry H John, Jr. 

383 Rosabelle Wm. McK George Knight 

47 Samuel Martin John, Sr. 

163 Samuel M Milton P Matthias • 

13 Sarah John, Sr John Lawrence 

33 Sarah Matthias John Lawrence 

174 Sarah Zaccheus Henry 

190 Sarah Charles M Henry, Sr. 

196 Sarah James Dickey Henry, Sr. 

380 Sarah Lowrie Francis A George Knight 

256 Sarah M Wm. J Martin M 

511 Sarah M Wm. Addison Milton P 

161 Sarah Elizabeth. . . .Milton P Matthias 

124 Sarah Pauline Craven P Matthias 

65 Sarah R Matthias John, Jr. 

496 Scott Owen David Matthias Craven P 

325 Shelly David G Matthias 

275 Sophia Jacob M John, Jr. 

7 Susan .lohn Lawrence 

202 Susan John S Martin 

172 Susan Jane Uriah A. V Matthias 

179 Taylor Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 

113 Thomas B George Knight Matthias 

71 Thomas R Matthias John, Jr. 

177 Timothy Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 

525 Tula John Coombs Milton P 

37 Uriah A. V Matthias John Lawrence 

247 Wallace W Matthias Martin 

533 Walter Marion Samuel Mai ion Milton Paine 

188 Washington Charles M Kenry, Sr. 

£66 Webb Finlay Martin M 

28 William Matthias John Lawrence 

171 William ..Uriah A. V Matthias 

180 William Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 

326 William David G Matthias 

159 Wm. Addison Milton P Matthias 

529 Wm. Addison Samuel Marion Milton Payne 

T.5 Wm. Allan Matthias John Lawrence 

378 Wm. Andrew Francis A George Knight 

229 Wm. Brink James M Samuel 

123 Wm. Findlay Craven P Matthias 

60 Wm. H. Harrison . . . John, Jr John, Sr. 

72 Wm. H. Harrison . . . Matthias John, Sr. 

193 Wm. Henry James Dickey Henry, Sr. 

252 Wm. Jay Martin M Martin 

386 Wm. Lincoln Wm. McKendree George Knight 

114 Wm. McKendree. . .George Knight Matthias 

155 Wm. Weir Wm. Allan Matthias 

38 Zaccheus Henry, Sr John Lawrence 

527 Zella John Coombs Milton P 



HESTER FAMILY. 



169 



DESCENDANTS OTHER THAN THOSE BORN IN 
THE NAME OF HESTbR. 





Abbott. 




Coombs. 


211 


Two children. 


145 


Hester Ann. 




Anthony. 


148 


Dr. John M. 


536 


Wm. Cornelison. 


149 


Laura H. 




Banks. 


475 
146 


Roy Roscoe. 
Thomas J. 


216 


Cora Cordelia, 


147 


William M. 


213 


Effle. 






215 


Geo. Lester. 




Cortha. 


217 


Lucy Loretta. 


335 


Child. 


218 


Wm. Walter. 




Dougherty. 




Beatty. 


204 


Elizabeth. 


350 


Robert R. 




Druley. 




BlDDlNGER. 


473 


Edwin M. 


73 


Hannah. 




Eldridge. 


74 


Sarah. 


484 


John. 




Blue. 


485 


Wm. Rupert. 


442 


Mary- 




Ensminger. 


443 


Solomon. 


240 


Hester M. 




BOLENS. 




Fast. 


348 


Walter Louis. 


337 


Birdie. 




Bolinger. 


336 


Erastus. 


478 


Effle. 


339 


Ethel. 


477 


Elmer Coombs. 


338 


Harold. 


476 


Jesse. 




Ford. 




Booth. 


509 


Gertrude M. 


263 


Anna R. 


510 


Inez Maud. 


259 


Charles H. 




Franklin. 


262 


Elsie H. 


465 


Ruth. 


260 


Flora H. 






261 


Francis H. 




Gaines. 


258 


John H. 


498 


David Milton. 


264 


Miriam B. 




Grieves. 




Bowman. 


542 


Albert. 


284 


Amelia. 




Hanson. 


281 


Melancthon. 


353 


Cora H. 


282 


Sophia H. 


356 


Joseph L. 




Buck. 


351 


Myrtie M. 


358 


Anna D. 


355 


Rollin J. 


359 


Clara G. 




Harrington 


357 


Henrie E. 


400 


Clare Hester. 


360 


Joseph H. V. D. 




Hawley. 




Cairns. 


288 


Alcenius. 


537 


Hester Hamilton. 


292 


Eldora. 


538 


Margaret Mary. 


287 


Emmor. 




Cheery. 


289 


Lillian. 


234 


Alice. 




Hays. 


238 


Pauline. 


299 


Edwin. 


239 


Rose. 


300 


Ethel. 



170 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



293 


Jennie. 


142 


Susan A. 


298 


Julia. 


138a 


Thomas J. 


295 


Lawrence. 


140 


Thomas J. 


297 


Marion. 


141 


William M. 


296 


Marvin. 


458 


Wilma. 


294 


Milo. 




Leinard. 




Hinds. 


82 


Aaron. 


88 


Belinda. 


76 


Elizabeth. 


340 


Charles C. 


78 


Hannah. 


344 


Charles Edgar. 


75 


Harriet R. 


85 


Cornelius McGulre. 


80 


Jesse. 


342 


Edgar C. 


77 


John. 


84 


John H. 


79 


Martin. 


345 


Laura H. 


83 


Mary. 


349 


Mary E. 


81 


Sarah. 


87 


Mary M. 




Maddock. 


343 


Rose Hester. 


404 


Laura. 


341 


Zenas. 




Maltbie. 


86 


Zenas M. 

Hodges. 


364 


William H. 


346 
347 


Coite H. 
Ralph H. 


226 


Matthewson. 
Edward A. 

McCONNELL. 


522 


HOLMES; 

Christena. 


200 
201 


Charles. 
Hester. 


452 


Hughes. 
Wm. H. 


488 


McCoy. 
Earl. 




Jenkins. 


150 


Dr. George K. 


332 


Helen. 


152 


Henrietta. 


333 


Margaret. 


151 


John M. 




Klatz. 


151a 


John M., Jr. 


354 


Mary Fidelia. 


489 


Lewis B. 




Lee. 
Addison M. 


490 


Lucille. 


467 


153 


Dr. W. A. 


469 


Alva C. 




McGowan 


138 


Andrew J. 


270 


Grace. 


468 


Cora. 


271 


Oletta. 


471 


Daughter. 




Miller. 


459 


Edna. 


352 


Charles H. 


464 


Effie. 




Muir. 


136 


Eli. 


430 


Annie L. 


466 


Eli L. 


131 


Brentwood. 


137 


Elizabeth. 


425 


Brooks F. 


463 


Elmer. 


434 


Charles W. 


456 


George F. 


134 


Elizabeth. 


139 


George W. 


432 


Fred P. 


462 


George W. H. 


418 


George D. S. 


472 


Grace. 


129 


Harriett. 


143 


Jesse M. 


424 


Hattie Huston. 


138b 


John R. 


441 


Henry L. 


144 


John W. 


439 


Imo. 


460 


Mary. 


436 


James D. 


474 


Maude Hathaway. 


128 


Dr. James L. 


454 


Mordecai. 


130 


Jasper W., Sr. 


461 


Mordecai. 


429 


Jasper W., Jr. 


455 


Mordula B. 


435 


Jasper W. 


457 


Ralph Emerson. 


428 


Jasper W. 


470 


Son. 


132 


John M 



HESTER FAMILY 



171 



135 Dr. Joseph. 

437 Joseph. 

420 Joseph II. 
423 Julia G. 

421 Mamie M. 
133 Margaret. 
433 Marion P. 
440 Mary. 

427 Nancy Miner. 

422 Nathaniel J. 
417 Nathaniel W. 
416 Dr. Samuel C. 

438 Sloan. 
414 Sue T. C. 
127 Susan. 

4.15 William C. P. 

419 William L. 

426 Willie L. 

431 Willie L. 

MUNSINGER. 

290 Marvel. 

291 Mildred. 

Noble. 

236 Nona. 
235 Paul. 

237 Thelma. 

Petitt. 

285 Ralph Bowman. 

286 Ruby. 

Plotts. 

407 Goldie. 

408 Raymond. 

Richardson. 

302 Byron. 

301 Giddings L. 

304 Ida. 

303 Ollie. 

Rogers. 

494 Merle H. 

495 Nellie L. 
493 Rose L. 

SCHRAVSEND. 

221 Hester. 

Scott. 

481 Aurelius, Jr. 
330 Dorotha. 

482 Evelyn. 
480 Glenn. 
329 Norman. 
479 Cora. 

Shankster. 
306 Alice. 

305 Amelia. 

Sheets. 
315 Eliza. 
314 Ella May. 



212 


Justin. 


313 


Lyman. 


316 


Reuben C. 


317 


William H. 




Smiley. 


283 


Herman M. 




Taggart. 


479 


Cora. 


486 


George Knight. 


483 


Laura. 




Thiebald. 


514 


Jennie. 


515 


Pearl. 




Thompson. 


412 


Harry S. 


411 


Louis H. 




VAX Dema-n. 


95 


Addie. 


96 


Angeline. 


94 


Carey. 


98 


Catharine. 


21 


Charles. 


102 


Charles, son. 


103 


Charles, grandson 


18 


Coonrod. 


99 


Daughter. 


100 


Daughter. 


365 


Earl. 


19 


Elias. 


89 


Eliza. 


105 


Elizabeth. 


93 


Emily. 


104 


Esther. 


362 


Eunella. 


17 


Henry. 


UK* 


John. 


101 


Jonn. 


92 


John D. 


22 


Joseph. 


91 


Dr. Joseph. 


25 


Mary. 


20 


Matthias. 


363 


Mildred. 


24 


Nancy. 


361 


Ralph. 


366 


Rebecca. 


90 


Sarah Wilson. 


106 


Son. of John, Jr. 


97 


Willie L. 




Wagner. 


517 


Hobart. 


518 


Harold. 


519 


Mary. 




Walker. 


413 


Everett. 



172 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



Walleh. 

445 Aaron. 

449 Claude. 

447 Elizabeth. 

448 James C. 

450 Jasper M. 

451 Margaret. 

446 Margaret. 
453 Mary. 
444 William. 

Wilson. 

208 George F. 

206 George H. 



209 


James M. 


207 


John H. 


210 


Lulu. 




Wright. 


214 


Lawrence Earl 




Young. 


505 


Blanche. 


528 


Charles Cass. 


504 


Clyde Leroy. 


507 


Gordon M. 


506 


Lyla. 



503 Milton Paine. 



HESTER FAMILY 



173 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MARRIAGES. 



210 


Abbott, ■ . 


48 


148 


Allen, Cornelia E. 


116 


305 


Ames, Eli. 


17 


540 


Andrews, Ada. 


401 


238 


Andrews, Elmer. 


125 


167 


Anthony, Mark. 


247 


66 


Arney, L. L. 


57 


249 


Atwater, Celia. 


217 


97 


Baldwin, Roma. 


541 


212 


Banks, Thomas. 


241 


47 


Barnum, Emily L. 


203 


19 


Barr, Susan. 


403 


272 


Barton, Alice. 


51 


115 


Barwick, Mary F. 


142 


87 


Beatty, Jefferson. 


336 


114 


Beharrel, Eliza L. 


483 


84 


Behner, Sophia. 


239 


469 


Bervine, Armenia. 


74 


12 


Biddinger, Phillip. 


437 


60 


Bierbower, Mary J. 


49 


196 


Binns, John. 


37 


209 


Bishop, Marrilla. 


508 


133 


Blue, James. 


63 


345 


Bolens, Don E. 


464 


149 


Bolinger, Coonrad. 


193 


257 


Booth, E. J. V. 


185 


52 


Bowman, Samuel. 


194 


313 


Boyd, Margaret L. 


245 


26 


Briggs, Benee. 


497 


228 


Brink, Irene E. 


11 


160 


Brock, Jennie. 


316 


179 


Cadwalder, Margaret. 


71 


168 


Cairns, George. 


306 


128 


Carpenter, Mary. 


357 


414 


Carpenter, Sue T. 


473 


163 


Charlton, Ida. 


389 


233 


Cherry, Will H. 


420 


S15 


Chesney, Frederic L. 


309 


40 


Christian, Mary. 


182 


342 


Clark, Mary. 


190 


192 


Clouser, David. 


178 


139 


Cole, Isabelle. 


189 


5 


Coleman, Coonrod. 


434 


314 


Conner, Frank O. 


530 


119 


Coombs, Hester Ann. 


414 


33 


Coombs, John. 


144 


145 


Coombs, Hester Ann. 


476 


36 


Copple, Chrishtina. 


88 


335 


Cortha, Will. 


159 


39 


Cowan, Rachel Ann. 


399 



Crawford, Jennie. 
Dailey, Melissa C. 
Darlington, Sarah. 

David, . 

Davis, Nellie. 
Day, Mary H. 
Dennison, Marietta. 
Dewitt, Delmer. 
Devine, Michael T. 
Dickson, Alice Josephine. 
Dougherty, William. 
Dickinson, Thama H. 
Dredge, Hannah Ellen. 
Druley, Richard S. 
Dubees, Etta M. 
Eldridge, John R. 
Ensminger, Percy. 
Fast, J. J. 
Figg, Mary E. 
Finlay, Mary. 
Fiscus, Rachael Ann. 
Ford, William. 
Fox, Sarah. 
Franklin, H. P. 
Frye, Jane. 
Frye, Jesse. 
Frye, Martha. 
Funk, Dora B. 

Gaines, William S. 

Gaskill, Susan W. 

Gibson, Maggie M. 

Gilbert, Rosa. 

Glenn, Melvin. 

Glenn, Jennie. 

Goodell, Clara. 

Goodwin, Mary. 

Gore, Julia. 

Gorham, Mabelle. 

Grieves, Barney. 

Grieves, James. 

Grieves, Sylvania. 

Grieves, William. 

Gunther, Annie L. 

Hahn, Gustav. 

Halstead, Nat. W. 

Hamline, Josephine. 

Hancock, Edward. 

Hanson, Joseph. 

Harper, Mary Jane. 

Harrington, Edward B. 



174 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



143 Hathaway, Lucy M. 

54 Hawley, Benjamin. 

292 Hays, John. 

151 Henderson, Laura G. 

145 Hester, James S. 

15 Hester, Margaret. 
412 Hester, Mattie. 

155 Henderson, Jessie M. 

29 Hester, Mary. 

45 Hildreth, Lucinda M. 

116 Hilliard, Maria S. 

16 Hinds, John. 

38 Hixon, Margaretta. 

191 Hixon, May. 

177 Hixon, Nancy Jane. 

44 Hixon, Rebecca. 

345 Hodges, D. Clinton. 

174 Holler, Gibeon. 
173 Holler, Susanah. 
521 Holmes, Ralph. 
187 Hoop, Fannie E. 
499 Hopkins, Pearl D. 

37 Hudson, Ellen. 

43 Huckelberry, Jackson. 

7 Huckelberry, Martin. 

4 Huckelberry, Susanna. 

451 Hughes, D. H. 

252 Ijams, Anna E. 

331 Jenkins, Louis. 

377 Jenkins, O. P. 

123 Johnson, Flora Minerva. 
36 Johnson, Martha Caroline. 

145 Jones, ■. 

370 Karnes, Laura E. 

48 Riser, Leucia. 

353 Klatz, Franklin. 

83 Lattaner, John. 

31 Lee, John Wesley. 

14 Leinard, George. 

27 Leonard, Martha T. 

393 Lockwood, Rev. E. J. 

181 Long, Hannah. 

124 Maddock, ■ . 

96 Maltbie, Silas B. 

2 Mason, Elizabeth. 

79 Mason, Hester. 

15 Mason, John. 

80 Mason, Sarah A. 

225 Mathewson, Frank F. 

24 McClain, . 

153 McClain, Elizabeth. 

199 McConnell, S. R. 

34 McCoy, Lewis. 

364 McCurly, Kate. 

175 McGough, ■ . 

85 McGuire, Cornelius. 

269 McGowan, Robert. 

216 Muse, . 

176 Miller, George. 



307 
351 

10 

10 
111 
130 

29 
289 
381 
325 
318 

76 
184 
234 
405 
3.78 
277 
151 

45 
195 
398 
151 

50 
284 
126 

81 
406 
429 
141 
219 
207 
138 
282 
474 
205 

55 
503 
380 
8 
101 
492 

92 

46 
479 
328 
222 

67 

56 
379 
417 
512 
220 

59 

50 
137 
111 
130 
282 
191 



Miller, Maud Gertrude. 
Miller, James W. 
Miller, Hannah. 
Miller, Elizabeth. 
Miner, Elizabeth. 
Muir, Jasper W. 
Muir, Wm. L. 
Munsinger, Win. 
Murray, George E. 
Murray, Margaret. 
Myers, Cora. May. 
Myers, David. 
Newland, Elizabeth. 
Noble, Sherman. 
Odell, Edith. 
Ogden, Sallie Helen. 
Osborn, Dora L. 
Ostrom, Maria A. 
Pancost, Jane S. 
Parisott, Wm. 
Pearson, Simon. 
Peel, Mary A. 
Perkins, Abigail. 
Petitt, Presley Campbell. 

Phelps, ■ . 

Phillips, John. 
Plotts, Harry R. 
Pope, Carrie A. 
Puett, America C. 
Quackenbush, Anna E. 
Quackenbush, Rose. 
Rader, Mary Jane. 
Rayl, Wm. D. 
Rethers, Harry F. 
Richards, Rev. Harris P. 
Richardson, Jacob. 
Richards, Mamie Maria. 
Richie, Edwin G. 
Roberts, Rebecca. 
Robinson, Miss. 
Rogers, Perry. 
Runkle, Lydia. 
Savage, Elisha. 
Scott, Aurelius. 

Scott, . 

Scranton, Bell S. 
Sentre, Malinda. 
Shankster, Thomas. 
Shannon, Wm. Pitt. 
Shadbourne, Cora May. 
Sides, William. 
Schravsend, Peter B. 
Sheets, Reuben C. 
Shields, Catharine A. 
Shrewsbury, Joel S. 
Slack. Rebecca Oram. 
Sloan, Florida. 
Smiley. Wm. Ramsey. , 
Smith, Mrs. 



HESTER FAMILY 



175 



250 Smith, Helen M. 

9 Stough, Mary. 

69 Stanley, Huldah. 

227 Stough, Jay. 

403 Speed, Wm. 

6 Spangler, Andrew. 

62 Sweeney, Ella. 

152 Taggart, Wm. H. 

166 Taylor, Addie. 

65 Teeters, Elisha. 

85 Tennant, Mary Elizabeth. 

513' Thieband, John. 

126 Thompson, ■ . 

397 Thompson, Harry S. 

140 Thornburg, Letitia. 

125 Van Buskirk, Alice. 



90 Van Deman, Susan W. 

3 Van Deman, John. 

516 Wagner, Dean. 

127 Walker, A. M. 

134 Waller, Wm. 

268 Weaver, Diana. 

265 Webb, Mabelle L. 

35 Weir, Nancy. 

130 Wickliffe, Mary E. 

46 Wilson, James. 

213 Wright, Harry. 

454 Yeagley, Mary. 

161 Young, Amasa Harve. 

73 Young, Jas. G. 

158 Young, Mark. 

157 Young, Sarah A. 



RECORD 



OF THE 



MARTIN MASON FAMILY 



PART II. 



MASON FAMILY. 179 



MARTIN MASON, SR. 

Martin Mason, Sr., was born in 1739. His father was a 
soldier in Colonel Washington's army at the time of Brad- 
dock's defeat. But little is known of him. 

A PRISONER OF WAR. 

At the beginning of the French and Indian war, Martin 
Mason had a remarkable experience as a prisoner of war. In 
1755, just before General Braddock's defeat, Martin Mason, 
then a boy about thirteen years of age, was helping a teamster 
with two pack horses taking supplies to the army. They were 
attacked by a party of Indians. The teamster was killed, and 
young Martin taken prisoner. The Indians took him to Fort 
Duquesne, where he was traded to a French colonel for a 
bottle of rum. He was first taken to Detroit, then to Canada, 
east, where he was in the family of the colonel of the French 
army, who was away from home in the service. Here, Martin 
became a "flunky." His work consisted in taking care of the 
horses and driving the ladies of the household about in their 
carriage. When going from Detroit to East Canada, he visited 
Niagara Falls, as Martin remembered being at the falls several 
times, and of going down back of the water on the Canadian 
side. 

While in this French home, the only education Martin 
Mason received was from a fencing master. In this art of self 
defense with the sword, he became very skillful. It is said 
that none of his opponents, except a left handed man, could 
succeed in parrying his rapier thrusts. When a sword was not 
at hand, a stick or club became an efficient weapon in his 
hands. 

Martin Mason was retained in this French family for 
about eight years. 

When the treaty of peace was concluded between France 
and England, Martin Mason became entitled to his freedom. 
He applied several times to the proper officials for a pass-port 
to enable him to return to the United States. Each time he 
was ignored. His patience becoming exhausted, he resolved 
upon another plan. With a supply of food, he secreted him- 



180 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

self upon a vessel bound for the United .States.* Contrary 
winds delayed the vessel much longer than Martin anticipated, 
so that his food became exhausted. In attempting to get a 
supply from some of the crew he was discovered by the cap- 
tain. The captain demanded Martin's "papers." Finding that 
he had none, the captain became very angry and made many 
threats. Finally he consented to allow Mason one-half pound 
of flour a day, to be prepared by him in any manner he might 
choose. The captain assured Martin however, that he would 
be returned to Canada at the first opportunity. 

Before the vessel reached its destination, a case of small- 
pox was discovered on board. In order to prevent the dis- 
covery of the case by the custom officials, and the consequent 
quarantine of his vessel, the captain decided to send the man 
with the smallpox ashore in a small boat before the vessel 
landed. As the boat bearing the smallpox patient and a small 
detail of the crew were being pushed from the vessel, Martin 
Mason jumped into the boat and was taken ashore, thus es- 
caping. He returned to Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 

Martin Mason was noted as a very active reaper of grain 
with a sickle. When his eldest son, John, was twelve years 
of age the father would take him along with the "gang" of 
reapers and he and John would reap as much as two men. 

1. Martin Mason, m. Christina Waite, an English lady, 
about 1765. They located in Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
Most of their family later moved to Ohio, and located in Co- 
lumbiana and Ashland counties. Martin Mason died at the 
home of his son, Jacob, in Ashland county, Ohio, on November 
27, 1831, at the age of 92 years. They are buried in Orange 
township, Ashland county, Ohio. Tombstone standing to 
mark their graves with the following inscription : Martin 
Mason, Sr., died November 27, 1831 ; aged 92 years. Chris- 
tina, his wife, died July 26, 1831 ; aged 81 years. They had 
lived together as husband and wife 69 years. She b. 1750, d. 
July 26, 1831. 

*This was at Quebec. The vessel was bound up the St. Lawrence 
river and into Lake Ontario, landing at some point on the south side of 
the lake. 



MASON FAMILY. 181 

To Martin and Christina Mason were born nine children, 
as follows : 

2. Elizabeth, b. March 25, 1766, d. August 8, 1847, 
a. 81 ; m. John Hester. 

3. Abigail, rfi. John Artman. 

4. Barbara, b. September 9, 1768, d. August, 1855, a. 87 
years ; m. Christian Fast. 

5. Margaret, m. Michael Artman. 

6. John, b. April 11. 1773, d. ; m. Catherine 

Brandeberry. 

7. Mary, b. April 14, 1775 ; m. Jacob Young. 

8. Martin, Jr., b. 1777 ; m. Elizabeth Raifsnider. 

9. Charles, b. February 16, 1780 ; m. Madeline Horn. 
10. Jacob, m. Catherine Biddinger. 

No. 2. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Martin and Christina Mason, mar- 
ried John Hester about 1786. John Hester, Sr., was born in 
Hanover, Germany, February 9, 1763. He came to America 
with his parents when about eight years of age. John Hester 
and wife Elizabeth (Mason), located in Green county, Penn- 
sylvania, and removed to Ohio. in 1807 and located in Center 
township, Columbiana county. To them were born eight chil- 
dren, namely : 

11. Martin, b. September 6, 1787, d. January 31, 1870, 
a. 83. 

12. John, Jr., b. May 23, 1791, d. January 21, 1879, 
a. 87. 

13. Matthias, b. October 17, 1793, d. February 11. 
1890, a. 97. 

14. Elizabeth, b. December 2, 1796, d. September 6, 
1882, a. 86. 

15. Sarah, b. 1798, d. February 4, 1868, a. 70. 

16. Mary, b. May 4, 1800, d. May 7, 1886, a. 86. 

17. Margaret, b. 1802, d. May — , 1822, a. 20. 

18. Hannah, b. May 10, 1807, d. June 28, 1885. a. 78. 



182 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 5. 

Margaret, daughter of Martin and Christina Mason, mar- 
ried Michael Artman. To them were born ten children, as 
follows : 

19. Michael. 

20. Solomon, m. Eliza Pari'. 

21. Adam, m. Mary Lomann ; second m. Lena Blessing. 

22. David. 

23. Elizabeth, m. - — Barker. 

24. Margaret, m. William Murphy. 

25. Mary, m. Andrew Shaffer. 

26. Barbara, m. Banks. 

27. Piiebe (twins), m. Andrew Proudfit. 

28. Lavina, m. Gideon Baughman. 

No. 6. 

John, son of Martin and Christina Mason, married Cath- 
erine Brandeberry. They lived for some years in Columbiana 
county and afterward moved to Ashland county, Ohio. To 
them were born eleven children, namely : 

29. Elizabeth, m. James Wright. 

30. Sarah, m. Elias Culberson. 

31. Margaret, m. John Marietta. 

32. Katherine, m. Peter Bridenstein. 

33. Mary, m. Isaac Crouse. 

34. Rachel, m. Oliver Jones. 

35. Ann, m. Jacob Boucher. 

36. David, m. Mary Maffit. 

37. Jacob, m. Lydia Marietta. 

38. John, m. Emeline Richards. 

39. Isaac, m. Eunice Mills. 

■ 

No. 7. 

Mary, daughter of Martin and Christina Mason, married 
Jacob Young. The names of their children are as follows : 

40. Elizabeth, m. Joseph Bishop. 

41. Barbara, m. John Swigert. 

42. John, m. Elizabeth Bishop. 



Charles, m. Lydia Alexander; second m. Caroline 



MASON FAMILY, 183 

43. Abraham, m. Mary Thomas. 

44. Mary, m. John Swinefird. 

45. Christina, m. Samuel Baughman. 

46. Phoebe, m. Rhinehart Allapheld. 

47. Sarah, m. Abraham Marks. 

48. Amy, m. John Kerr. 

49. Hannah, m. Robert McKee. 

50. Nancy, m. Jacob Marietta. 

51. Margaret, m. James Kerr. 

No. 8. 

Martin, Jr., son of Martin and Christina Mason, married 
Elizabeth Raifsnider. They had seven children, as follows : 

52. Andrew, m. Elizabeth Heffner. 

53. John, m. Margaret Hester; second m. Temperance 

Proudfit. 

54. 
Barker. 

55. Margaret, m. Adam Shoemaker. 

56. Mary, m. James Proudfit. 

57. Martin, m. Sarah McMeeken. 

58. Anna, m. Michael Myers. 

No. 9. 

Charles, son of Martin and Christina (Waite) Mason, 
married Madaline Horn. They lived in Center township, Co- 
lumbiana county, Ohio. To them were born eight children, 

namelv : 

59. Elizabeth, b. April 11. 1805; m. Henry Benner. 

60. Katherine, b. November 30, 1806 ; m. Jacob Miller. 

61. Anna, b. October 13, 1810 ; m. Michael Charlton. 

62. Mary, b. December 29, 1812; m. John Bowman. 

63. John, b. February 23, 1815; m. Mary Lindesmith. 

64. Martin, b. April 12, 1817; m. Mary Ann Dales/ 
He d. April 21, 1900, a. 83. 

65. Tacob, b. May 18, 1819 (single). 

66. Lewis, b. October 28, 1821. 



184 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Madaline (Horn) Mason died, and Charles Mason after- 
ward married Mary Horn. There were no children of this 
marriage. 

No. 10. 

Jacob, son of Martin and Christina Mason, married Cath- 
erine Biddinger. They lived in Ashland county, Ohio. The 
names of their children are as follows : 

67. Wiujam, m. McWilliams. 

68. Martin. 

69. James, m. Jane Jackson. 

70. Nancy,, m. Jefferson Frickle. 



Martin Mason, toward the close of his life, lived with 
his son, Jacob, where I saw him in his old age. 

I have lived to see the seventh generation of his descend- 
ants. [Ed.] 



MASON FAMILY. 



185 



MASON INDEX. 



. John, Sr Martin 



NO. NAME. FATHEB. GRANDFATHER. 

52 Andrew Martin, Jr Martin, Sr. 

3 Abigail Martin, Sr . 

35 Ann John, Sr Martin, Sr. 

58 Anna Martin, Jr Martin, Sr. 

61 Anna Charles Martin, Sr. 

4 Barbara Martin, Sr . 

54 Charles Martin, Jr Martin, Sr. 

9 Charles Martin, Sr . 

Sr. 

Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 

Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 

Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 

Sr. 

Sr. 



36 David 

2 Elizabeth Martin, Sr - 

29 Elizabeth John, Sr Martin 

59 Elizabeth Charles Martin 

39 Isaac John, Sr Martin 

10 Jacob Martin, Sr . 

37 Jacob John, Sr Martin 

65 Jacob Charles Martin 

69 James Jacob Martin 

6 John, Sr Martin, Sr • 

38 John, Jr John, Sr Martin 

53 John Martin, Jr Martin 

63 John Charles Martin 

32 Katharine John, Sr Martin 

60 Katharine Charles Martin 

66 Lewis Charles Martin 

Margaret Martin, Sr • 

Margaret John, Sr Martin 



Martin, Jr Martin 



5 
31 

55 Margaret 
1 Martin 

8 Martin, Jr Martin, Sr • 

57 Martin, Jr Martin, Jr Martin 

64 Martin Charles Martin 

68 Martin Jacob Martin 

7 Mary Martin, Sr ' • 

70 Martin Jacob Martin 

33 Mary John, Sr Martin 

56 Mary Martin, Jr Martin 

62 Mary Charles Martin 

70 Nancy Jacob Martin 

34 Rachel John, Sr Martin 

30 Sarah John, Sr Martin 

67 William Jacob Martin 



Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 

Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 



186 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



MASON DESCENDANTS OTHER THAN THOSE 
BORN IN THE NAME OF MASON. 



Artman. 

21 Adam. 

26 Barbara. 

22 David. 

28 Elizabeth. 

28 Lavina. 

24 Margaret. 

25 Mary. 

19 Michael. 

27 Phoebe. 

20 Solomon. 

Hester. 

14 Elizabeth. 

18 Hannah. 

12 John, Jr. 

11 Martin. 

12 Matthias 



17 Margaret. 

16 Mary. 

15 Sarah. 

Young. 

13 Abraham. 

48 Amy. 

41 Barbara. 

45 Christian. 
40 Elizabeth. 

49 Hannah. 

42 John. 

51 Margaret. 

44 Mary. 

50 Nancy. 

46 Phoebe. 

47 Sarah. 



MASON FAMILY. 



187 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MARRIAGES. 



54 Alexander, Lydia. 

46 Allaphield, Rhinehart. 

3 Artman, John. 

19 Artman, Michael. 

23 Baker, . 

26- Banks, ■ . 

54 Barker, Caroline. 

45 Baughman, Samuel. 

28 Baughman, Gideon. 

18 Biddinger, Catharine. 

59 Benner, Henry. 

42 Bishop, Elizabeth. 

32 Bridenstein, Peter. 

40 Bishop, Joseph. 

21 Blessing, Lena. 

35 Boucher, Jacob. 

62 Bowman, John. 

6 Brandeberry, Catharine. 

32 Bridenstein. Peter. 
61 Charleton, Michael. 
30 Culberson, Elias. 

33 Crouse, Isaac. 

64 Dales, Mary Ann. 

4 Fast, Christian. 
71 Frickle. Jefferson. 

52 Heffner, Elizabeth. 

53 Hester, Margaret. 
2 Hester, John, Sr. 
9 Horn, Madaline. 

59 Horn, Elizabeth. 
59 Horn, Mary. 



62 


Jackson, Jane. 


26 


Jones, Oliver. 


43 


Kerr, James. 


40 


Kerr, John. 


55 


Lindersmith, Mary. 


1 


Mason, Martin. 


28 


Maffitt, Mary. 




Mason, Elizabeth. 


23 


Marietta, John. 


42 


Marietta, Jacob. 


29 


Maritta, Lydia. 


39 


Marks, Abraham. 


49 


McMeeken, Sarah. 


41 


McKee, Robert. 


60 


McWilliams, . 


31 


Mills, Eugene. 


52 


Miller, Jacob. 


16 


Murphy, Wm. 


50 


Myers, Michael. 


12 


Paff, Elias. 


48 


Proudflt, James. 


19 


Proudfit, Andrew. 


53 


Proudflt, Temperance 


8 


Raifsnider, Elizabeth. 


30 


Richards, Emiline. 


17 


Shaffer, Andrew. 


47 


Shoemaker, Adam. 


36 


Swineford, John. 


33 


Swigart, John. 


35 


Thomas, Mary. 


21 


Wright, James. 


7 


Young, Jacob. 



HESTERS OF OTHER STOCKS 

THAN 

JOHN LAWRENCE 



PART III. 



EXPLANATORY REMARKS 



The first definite knowledge of the family of Martin 
Hester of Clinton county came to the editor and was compiled 
by him after the manuscript was in the hands of the printer. 
Also the record furnished by Mrs. Elvira Hester Parker. 
Both families however desired their records to be incorporated 
in the book and the editor added the information he had gath- 
ered concerning Hesters of other stocks. 



Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis. 

Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis, pastor of the Beecher Church 
of Brooklyn, New York, says his mother was a daughter 
of John Hester of Flemingsburg, Ky. Her grandfather came 
to Philadelphia on the ship " Good Brothers " in 1740, having 
sailed from Amsterdam. That was thirty-one years before our 
ancestor, John Lawrence Hester, came to America. 



Martin Hester of Alsey, Illinois. 

Martin Hester of Alsey, 111., agent of the Phoenix Insur- 
ance Company, says that his father, Robert Hester, was born 
in Roan county, Ten n., in 1812, and died in Morgan county, 111., 
in 1891, to which place he had removed in 1834. His father's 
name was William Hester, who lived in Roan county, Tenn., 
and died there at the age of eighty-five years. The above Martin 
Hester is seventy-one years of age and has two uncles, Abner 
and William, still living in Roan county, Tenn. Says he does 
not know his grandfather's nationality but his grandmother 
on his father's side was from Scotland. 



192 HTSTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

Benjamin Hester. 



FIRST GENERATION. 

Benjamin Hester, of North Carolina, married Bergett. 

Their children were : 



SECOND GENERATION. 

John. 

Benjamin, Jr. 
James. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

Benjamin Hester Jr., moved in 1846 to Todd county, Ky., 
and in 1875 moved to Illinois. H was a Methodist Episcopal 
minister and died there in 1875. Had three children: 

Moses. 

Benjamin. 

Del. 

James Hester married Elizabeth Brown. Moved to 
Tennessee in 1846 and later to Todd county, Ky., where he 
died in 1895. Had one son : 

John W., b. in Tennessee. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

John W. Hester married Almyra Spernwell in 1866. 
Their children are : 

Ruse. 

Lush. 

Eber. 

Maon. 

Abbott, was lieutenant in the army and died in Phil- 
lipine Islands January 23, 1903. 

Ruse, Eber and Maon are Nurseymen Bros, of Randlett, 
Oklahoma. 



OTHER HESTERS. 193 

Kindred of Rev. Jacob Hester. 

Rev. Jacob Hester, a Methodist Protestant minister of 
Arlington, Ind., says his grandfather was German and spoke 
the German language. His name and the date of his emigra- 
tion not known. His children were : 



FIRST GENERATION. 



James. 
Stephen. 
John. 
Francis. 



SECOND GENERATION. 

Children of James Hester are : 
John M., of Pasadena, Cal. 
Joseph Henry, of Shelby ville, Ind. 
Daniee Gideon, of Sedalia, Mo. 
Letitia, lives in Illinois. 



Stephen Hester was drafted into the military service and 
died in a war prison. 

John Hester's children were all born in North Carolina 
and later he moved and settled near Elwood, Marion county, 
Ind. Had ten children ; the names of the four eldest not known : 

Newton Hiee, of Fitzgerald, Ga. 

Wm. Davis, d. in the army. 

John Henry. 

Nancy Jane, m. Amos Golding. 

Mary Eeizabeth, m. Robert Gardiner. 

Sarah Adaeine, m. Jonathan Edwards. 

Children of Francis and Emeline (Linville) Hester are : 

Rev. Jacob Hester, of Arlington, Ind. 

Rev. Benjamin Frankein Hester, of N. Branch. 

Jasper Hester. 

Ceara Frances, m. John E. Rigsby, of Arlington, Ind. 

13 



194 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 



Martin Hester of Clinton Co., Ohio. 



FIRST GENERATION. 

Martin Hester emigrated to America in an early day ; 
date unknown. Was married to Susanna Rodgers and was 
one of the very earliest settlers in Warren county, O., near 
Fort Ancient, where two of his children, Urban and Warner, 
were killed by the Indians, of which the following brief 
account was handed down by tradition : The two boys had 
gone for the cows, but not returning search was made for 
them and they were found dead near the fort, from which 
place their cries had been heard when they were trying to 
escape from the Indians. 

While their mother was cutting their hair a short time 
before one of them said, "Cut my hair short so that if the 
Indians kill me they cannot take my scalp." So the savages 
had taken the scalp' from one and had run the knife around 
the other, but the hair was too short to take the scalp off. 
The neighbors peeled bark from trees and rolled the children 
in it and buried them, there being no coffins nor caskets at that 
time to be had. 

After the murder of his children the father and the 
remaining members of his family seems to have removed into 
Kentucky not far from Cincinnati, where his son David was 
born luly 22, 1798. Later he seems to have returned to Ohio 
-and settled on Todd's Fork five miles northeast of Wilmington, 
in Clinton county, O., where later his wife died and was 
buried, over eighty-five years ago, in what is now an aban- 
doned cemetery near Todd's Fork, Clinton county, O. 



OTHER HESTERS. 195 



SECOND GENERATION. 

The children of Martin and Susanna (Rodgers) Hester 
were : 

Abraham. 

Peter. 

Christena, m. Wm. Vineyard. 

Susan, m. James Griffin. 

Urban and Warner, killed by Indians. 

Elizabeth. 

Francis, a great trader. 

Mary, d. at the home of her brother David. 

Annie, m. John Vandevort. 

Catharine. 

David, b. July 22, 1798. 

Martin. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

Abraham Hester married Betsy Bell. They lived near 
Todd's Fork, Clinton county, O. Their children were : 
Abraham, Jr. 
Charles. 
Abigail. 
Lavinia. 
Sarah. 
Catharine. 
Paul. 



Peter Hester married Betsy Bodkin. Long ago they 
located near Marion, Grant county, Ind. Dater they moved 
to Farmland, Randolph county, Ind. Their children were : 

Jemima, m. Clayton ; lives at Farmland, Ind. 

Phillip Varner. 

Jackson. 

Elizabeth. 

Sallie. 



196 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP 

David Hester was born in Kentucky July 22, 1798, and 
was married to Mary Vandevort. Their children were : 

John Vandevort. 

Ivan D. 

Martha Jane, m. Dr. Frank Fife, of Dayton, O. 

Urban Harvey. 

Eliza, m. Wm. Bloom, of Tiskilwa, 111. 

Josephine. 

Polly Ann, m. Joseph Pannbaker, of Tiskala, Bureau 
county, 111. 

David Hester married as his second wife Amanda Murrell, 
by whom he had two sons : 

Charles B. and Elmer. They both now live at Throck- 
morton, Throckmorton county, Tex. 

Martin Hester, Jr., married and moved to Champaign 
county, 111., and later to Oregon, settling near Salem. He 
had a large family ; names unknown. 



FOURTH GENERATION. ' 

John Vandevort Hester died at Van Wert, O., August 
22, 1893. His children were : 

Urban Harvey, who at one time was clerk of the Supreme 
Court of Ohio, is now in the government employ and resides at 
1301 Corcoran street, Washington, D. C. 

Mary. 

Martha. 

John V., Jr. 

Emerson. 

Beecher. 

Maria. 

Ella. 

Ivan D. Hester was born December 22, 1825 ; married to 

Sarah L. Fuller, 1853. He died 1890, aged sixty-five years. 

His widow lives at Newtonville, Clermont county, O. 



OTHER HESTERS. 197 

Both''have been lifelong, faithful and useful members of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. Their children are : 

Emma A., b. July 30, 1854. 

Henry F., b. January 25, 1856. 

John F., b. December 13, 1857. 

Ella M., b. February 7, 1860. 

IyiDA, b. January 30, 1862 ; m. John McKinsey, July 17, 
1888. 

William W., Esq., b. September 23, 1864. Now of 
Blanchester, Clinton county, O. 

Lois A., b. July 7, 1868. 

Albert G., b. August 26, 1870. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

Emma A. Hester married Elijah S. Shinn, July 29, 1876. 
Their children are : 
Elbert S. 
Elva L. 
Delpha A. 
Hester C. 



Henry F. Hester married Elizabeth Day, December 25, 
1883. Their children are : 
Maggie, b. 1884. 
Stephen, b. 1890. 
Wilber, b. 1894. 
Velma, b. 1896. 

William W. Hester married Jennie F. Finch, November 
25, 1897. Their children are : 
Paul. 
Dorothy. 
Eugene. 

Lois A. Hester married Olive Hill, August 1, 1886. Their 
children are : 
Bennie B. 
Amy T. 



198 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

Francis Hester and Brothers. 

The following record was furnished by Mrs. Elvira 
(Hester) Parker. 



FIRST GENERATION. 

Three brothers were born in North Carolina. In the' ' His- 
tory of Vermillion County, 111., their ancestry is said to have 
been Scotch. 

1. James, lived in northern Illinois between 1832 and 
1838 on Salt Fork River. He enlisted in the Black Hawk war. 

2. Francis, my greatgrandfather, b. February 13, 1767; 
m. Mary Hodgson, of North Carolina. Settled in Guilford 
county, North Carolina; moved to Clinton county, O., in 
1806 ; to Wayne county, Ind., near Winchester, in 1822. She 
was b. May 9, 1769, and d. January 19, 1825, a. 56. He d. 
January 30, 1848, a. 81. He was both a farmer and a shoe- 
maker. 

3. Robert. 



SECOND GENERATION. 

No. 2. 

Children of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester : 
1. Thomas (my grandfather), b. January 11, 1797, in 
Guilford county, North Carolina, removed to Clinton county, 
O., 1806; m. by usage of Friends at Center Meeting, Union 
township, Clinton county, O., to Mary Leonard, October 22, 
1819. She was the daughter of Ezekiel and Rebecah Leonard, 
born in North Carolina, March 9, 1798, and of Irish ancestry. 

Copy of marriage license of Thomas Hester and Mary Leonard : 
" Whereas, Thomas Hester of Union township, in county of Clinton 
and state of Ohio, son of Francis Hester of the same place and Mary his 
wife, and Mary Leonard, daughter of Ezekiel Leonard of the county 
and state aforesaid and Rebecah, his wife, having declared their inten- 
tions of marriage with each other before a monthly meeting of the 
Religious Society of Friends held at Center according to the good order 
used among them, and having consent of parents, their said proposal of 



OTHER HESTERS. 199 

marriage was allowed of by said meeting. Now these are to certify, 
whom it may concern, that for the full accomplishment of their said 
intentions this twenty-second of the ninth month in the year of our 
Lord eighteen hundred and nineteen, they, the said Thomas Hester and 
Mary Leonard, appeared in a public meeting of the said people held at 
Center aforesaid ; and the said Thomas Hester taking the said Mary 
Leonard by the hand did openly declare, that he took her, the said Mary 
Leonard, to be his wife, promising with Divine assistance to be unto her 
a loving and faithful husband until Death should separate them; and then 
in the same assembly the said Mary Leonard did in like manner declare 
that she took him, the said Thomas Hester, to be her husband, promis- 
ing with Divine assistance to be unto him a loving and faithful wife until 
Death should separate them. And moreover they, the said Thomas 
Hester and Mary Leonard (she according to custom of marriage assum- 
ing the name of her husband) did as a further confirmation thereof then 
and thereto these presents set their hand. 

Thomas Hester, 
Mary Hester." 

This document is also signed by thirty-seven witnesses. 

About 1822 they moved to Indiana near Winchester ; 
in 1832 they moved to Tazewell county, 111., and in 1838 to 
Vermillion county, 111., where they settled March 31, 1838, on 
land in Section 24, Elwood township, which is still the Hester 
homestead. He did his own blacksmithing for thirty years, 
and was a true type of the industrious pioneer, who by his 
honest industry built up a good home. He and all his sons 
were six feet tall, and nearly all his descendants are members 
in the Religious Society of Friends, are largely farmers and 
own their own homes and are of excellent character. 

Mary Hester died May 2, 1867, age sixty-nine years. 
Thomas Hester died November 10, 1875, age seventy-nine 
years. Both are buried in the Friends cemetery at Vermillion 
Grove, 111., which, with the Meeting House and Vermillion 
Academy, are all located on part of the old homestead. 

2. Elizabeth, m. James Stanbrough. Second m. 
Oman Bond. -Lived near Westfield, Ind. 

3. John, b. 1801 ; m. Ann Dillon. They lived east of 

Ridge Farm, 111., then moved to Iowa. Second m. 

Bennett. 

4. Robert, b. 1803 ; m. Mary Starbuck. Lived in 
Ohio. He d. 1835, a. 32. She was b. 1808, d. 1868, a. 60. 

5. Mary, d. unm., a. 38. 



200 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

6. William, m. Isabelle Underbill ; d. in Dallas county, 
Iowa. 

7. Henry, b. January 15, 1809 ; m. Elizabeth Reynolds; 
d. February 27, 1837, in Wayne county, Ind. Was head 
sawyer in first steam saw mill in county, and accidentally 
killed in its machinery. 

8. Rachel, m. Jesse Bundy. Lived at Dublin, Ind. 
She was a Friend minister; d. December 2, 1872. He d. 
September 16, 1873. 

9. Isaac, m. Hannah Reynolds. Lived six miles west 
of Ridge Farm, 111. ; moved to Iowa. 

10. Ruth, b. 1816 ; m. Nehemiah Stanbrough. Lived 
in Indiana. She d. 1900, a. 84. 



THIRD GENERATION. 
No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester : 

No. 1. 

Children of Thomas and Mary (Leonard) Hester : 

1. Hannah, b. 1820; m. Daniel Cook, July 11, 1839. 
She d.' March 28, 1884, a. 64. 

2. JESSE, b. December 22, 1821; m. Sally Cook. She 
was b. April 12, 1818, d. July 20, 1856. Second m. L} dia 
Thornton. She was b. 1829, d. August 24, 1866. Third m. 
Emily Lucas. Fourth m. Anna Rubottom. She was b. 
August 15, 1825, d. August 10, 1872. Fifth m. Margaret 
Gibson. He lived near Ridge Farm, 111. He d. August 17, 
1893, a. 72. 

3. Rebecca, b. January 23, 1824 ; m. William Rees. 
He was b. April 16, 1819 and d. March 17, 1890, a. 71. She 
lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. 

4. John, b. March 11, 1827; m. Rhoda Mills, Novem- 
ber 10, 1853. Lived on his farm one mile east of Ridge Farm 
from 1850 till he d. July 17, 1899, a. 72. She lives at Ridge 
Farm, 111. 

5. Mary, b. June 13, 1830 ; m. William Larrance, 
March 8, 1849, by allowance of Vermillion Monthly Meeting 
of Friends. She d. April 29, 1889, a. 59, at Haviland, Kan. 



OTHER HESTERS. 201 

He lives at Arkansas City, Cowley county, Kan., R. F. D. 2. 

6. Robert, my father, b. March 7, 1833 ; m. Mary 
Williams, December 29, 1859, at Urbana, 111. She was b. 
February 25, 1835, at Baruesville, O. He d. April 4, 1873, 
a. 40, near St. Joseph, 111. She lives at Haviland, Kan. 

7. William, b. May 17, 1838, on Hester homestead at 
Vermillion Grove, III. ; m. Maria Mills, March 8, 1860, by 
allowance of Vermillion Monthly Meeting of Friends. She 
was b. May 3, 1840 ; d. January 19, 1863, a. 23.' Second m. 
Rachel J. Stafford, by allowance of Pilot Grove Monthly Meet- 
ing of Friends. She was b. December 8, 1847 ; was a Friend 
minister and d. June 15, 1885, a. 38. Third m. Martha A. 
Hawkins, March 7, 1887, at Danville, 111. She was b. Feb- 
ruary 14, 1863. Lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. He d. 
September 1, 1899, a. 61. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 1. 

Children of Hannah (Hester) and Daniel Cook : 

1. Mary, b. March 12, 1843 ; m. Coleman Sanders, 1862 
or 1863. She d. about 1868. 

2. Amos, b. December 15, 1843 ; m. Mariah Ha worth, 
November — ,1869. Shed. Second m. Naomi Barker. Live 
in California. He is a Friend minister. 

3. Ezra, b. October 4, 1848; m. Mary E. Haworth 
October 13, 1875. Live near Rockville, Parke county, Ind. 

4. Daniel H., b. February 27, 1855 ; m. Electa Powell, 
of Iowa, about 1884. Lives at Oskaloosa, Iowa. He is a 
Friend minister. 

No. 2. 

Children of Jesse and Sally (Cook) Hester : 

1. Thomas C, b. January 27, 1842 ; m. Emeline Newlin, 
1868. Lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. 

2. Martha E., b. October 29, 1844; m. David L. 
Smith, of Virginia. He d. 



202 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

3. Keziah, b. June 3, 1846 ; m. Amos Watson, of Vir- 
ginia. Lives near Chrisman, Edgar county, 111. 

4. Mary, b. October 10, 1848 ; m. William Hawker, of 
Virginia. Second m. Charley Curtis. Third m. Jackson W. 
Pressnell. Live at Gate, Beaver county, Okla. 

5. Silas W., b. January 27, 1850 ; m. R. Emeline Men- 
denhall, August 7, 1873. She d. February 17, 1884. He 
lives at Gate, Okla. 

6. John Riley, b. September 22, 1851 ; m. Ada Bo wen. 
Lives near Westfield, Ark. 

7. Francis A., b. March 26, 1853; m. Cynthia Men- 
denhall. His P. O., Gate, Beaver county, Okla. 

Children of Jesse and Lydia (Thornton) Hester : 

8. Pleasant W., b. October 26, 1861 ; m. Kizer. 

Live near Chrisman, Edgar county, 111. 

9. William, d. in childhood. 

Children of Jesse and Emily (Lucas) Hester : 

10. Milo V., b. December 17, 1867; m. Patton. 

She d. 

11. Amos C, b. March 26, 1869; m. Louie Gilkey. 
Lives at 476 West avenue 56, Los Angeles, Cal. 

No. 3. 

Children of Rebecca (Hester) and William Rees : 

1. David, b. July 5, 1844; d. July 20, 1844. 

2. Levi, b. July 14, 1846 ; m. Rebecca A. Parker, April 
29, 1868. Hed. November 21, 1904, a. 60. He was a Friend 
minister ; was twenty-two years a pastor in meetings in 
Indiana, Illinois, Iowa and California ; was chaplain of the 
State Industrial School for Boys at Whittier, Cal.. at time of 
his death. His wife and adopted daughter, Cora May, live at 
Whittier, Cal. 

3. Emily, b. March 25, 1848 ; m. Samuel Haworth, 
April 11, 1872; d. April—, 1878 (?), in Kansas. 

4. Martha J., b. May 24, 1850; m. Seth Haworth. 
He d. August — , 1882. Second m. Richard Howard, P. O., 
vStover, Mo. 

5. Mary, b. November 2, 1851 ; m. Thomas Holiday, 
April 11, 1876. He was b. August 26, 1853. Live at 
Vermillion Grove, 111. 



OTHER HESTERS. 203 

6. Sarah L., b. June 2, 1854 ; m. Pleasant Cook. Live 
in Morgan county, Ind. 

7. John, b. October 9, 1856; d. October 25, 1856. 

8. Thomas Hester, b. January 4, 1858 ; m. Florence 
Elliott, April 5, 1888. She was b. December 24, 1863, P. O., 
Vermillion Grove, 111. 

9. Dr. William, b. June 16, 1860 ; m. Almona Beebe, 
May 6, 1891. He graduated at Indiana Medical College, 
class 1890. Live at St. Joseph, Champaign county, 111. 

10. Sybil J., b. May 24, 1862 ; m. Zimri L. Haworth. 
February 12, 1885. He was b. March 21, 1854, P. O., Ridge 
Farm, 111., R. F. D. 2. 

11. O. PERRY, b. March 2, 1864; m. July — , 1902. 
P. O., Georgetown, 111. 

12. Dr. Omar Hollingsworth, b. February 8, 1867 ; 
m. Lydia M. George, of Booneville, Ind., November 11, 1903. 
He graduated at Indiana Medical College, class 1901. She 
was b. June 30, 1867, and graduated from Training School for 
Nurses at Indianapolis, Ind., class 1902. Live at Ogden, 
Champaign county, 111. 

13. Bertram, b. October 28, 1869; m. AnnaM. Menden- 
hall, March 20, 1895. She was b. February 8, 1868. Live 
at Vermillion Grove, 111. 

No. 4. 

Children of John and Rhoda (Mills) Hester : 

1. Alfred L., b. October 20, 1854 ; m. Amy A. Foster, 
February 10, 1875. He is a plumber and lives at Ridge 
Farm, 111. 

2. Ira, b. May 9, 1857 ; d. August 8, 1868. 

3. Mary E., b. August 17, 1859 ; m. Wilson S. Rooks, 
of Ohio, March 10, 1881. They live near Georgetown, 111. 

4. Cyrus, b. March 17, 1861; m. Georgie B. Foster, 
October 27, 1887. He is a grain dealer and lives in Ridge 
Farm, 111. 

5. Adah, b. April 6, 1864 ; d. August 29, 1864. 

6. Parris J.,b. May 20, 1866; m. Mary E. Hornada, 
January 5, 1888. She was b. May 20, 1865. P. O., Ridge 
Farm, 111. Live on homestead of father. 



204 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

No. 5. 

Children of Mary (Hester) and William Larrance : 

1. Edith, b. November 21, 1850 ; d. November 3, 1867. 

2. Juletta, b. January 2, 1854 ; d. September 15, 1861. 

3. Thomas H., m. Millie Pearce, P. O. Tonganoxie, 
Kan., R. F. D. 4, 

4. Rachel Ella, b. December 19, 1858 ; m. Thomas 
B. Winslow, October 2, 1881. Lives near Arkansas City, 
Kan., R. F. D. 2. 

5. Perry Alpheus, b. June 15, 1861 ; m. Nannie A. 
Bevan, 1891. Live near Assaria, R. F. D. 1, Saline county, 
Kan. 

6. Martha J., b. March 12, 1865; m. William G. 
Commons, December 28, 1888. Lives near Arkansas City, 
Cowley county, Kan. 

7. Albert William, b. June 28, 1867 ; m. Minnie 
Likes, June 9, 1894. Lives at Kansas City, Kan. 

No. 6. 

Children of Robert and Mary (Williams) Hester : 

1. Elvira H., b. May 7, 1861 ; m. B. Franklin Parker, 
August 13, 1885, at Argonia, Kan. He was b. July 13, 1856, 
near Carthage, Ind. We were three years in Earlham College 
at Richmond, Ind., and live at Haviland, Kiowa county, Kan. 

2. Mark V., b. December 11, 1869; m. Nellie M. 
Chapin, June 28, 1905. She is a daughter of George W. and 
Ellinor (Brooks) Chapin, b. February 5, 1874, in Erie county, 
Ohio. He graduated from State Agricultural College at 
Manhattan, Kan., class 1894. She graduated from Friends' 
Bible Institute at Cleveland, O., class 1903; was recorded a 
minister by ' Milan Monthly Meeting ; Alum Creek (now 
Cleveland) Quarterly Meeting; in Ohio Yearly Meeting," 1904. 
Their P. O., Huron, R. F. D. 2, Erie county, O. 

3. Oran Thomas, b. September 1, 1871, in Champaign 
county, 111. ; m. Caroline Brooks, of Philadelphia, Penn., 
August 23, 1902. She was b. January 16, 1873, in Maine. 
He graduated from State University at Lawrence, Kan., class 
1897, and from Law Department of Harvard University at 



OTHER HESTERS. 205 

Cambridge, Mass., class 1900. They live at Paonia, Delta 
county, Col. 

No. 7. 

Children of William and Maria (Mills) Hester : 

1. Cassius M., b. December 15, 1860; m. Rosella 
Haworth, September — , 1885. She wasb. November 11, 1863. 
They live on part of the Hester homestead and their P, O. 
Ridge Farm, R. F. D. 2, 111. 

2. Paris, b. December 13, 1862 : b. April 10, 1867. 
Children of William and Rachel J. (Stafford) Hester : 

3. Rhoda J., b. December 14, 1867 ; m. Seth Mills. 
February 24, 1887. They live at Newburg, Ore. 

4. Dr. Thomas William, b. June 24, 1877 ; m. Dell 
Hampton, of Newburg, Ore., October — , 1899. He grad- 
uated from Earlham College about 1899 ; took post graduate 
degree from Pacific College about 1901, and graduated from 
Medical Department in University of Oregon at Portland, Ore. 
class 1904, P. O., Dents, Ore. 

Child of William and Martha A. (Hawkins) Hester : 

5. Mary, b. November 9, 1893, at Vermillion Grove, 111. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 1. 
Grandchildren of Hannah (Hester) and Daniel Cook : 

No. 1. 

Children of Mary (Cook) and Coleman Sanders : 

1. Devi F., m. Eva Haworth, September 4, 1884. P. O., 
Georgetown, 111. 

2. Julktta, m. William Shires. Dives in Oregon. 

No. 3. 

Children of Ezra and Mary E. (Haworth) Cook : 

1. Bertha D. b. August 6, 1876; m. Frank C. Brown, 
October 20, 1898. 

2. Nora A., b. March 1, 1878 ; m. John R. Hinshaw, 
February 18, 1900. 



206 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

3. Flora, b. March 4, 1882; m. Walter C. Woodard,. 
June 24, 1903. Lives near Coloma, Parke county, Ind. 

4. Seth Haworth, b. September 21, 1885. Student at 
Oskaloosa, Iowa, in Penn College. 

5. Ethel Mariah, b. June 28, 1888. 

6. Eva Murrel, b. March 5, 1894. 

No. 4. 

Child of Daniel and Electa (Powell) Cook ; 
1. Alice, b. August 21, 1885. Graduated from Penn- 
sylvania College at Oskaloosa, Iowa, class 1905. 

No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Jesse and Sally (Cook) Hester : 

No. l. 
Children of Thomas C. and Emeline (Newlin) Hester : 

1. Jesse E., b. January 24, 1869 ; m. N. Annie Holiday, 
June 10, 1894. She was b. February 14, 1872 ; d. March 22, 
1900, in Iowa. Second m. Olive May Hockett, August 3, 
1904. She wasb. March 12, 1879. Live near Earlham, la.' 

2. Cora May, b. March 12, 1871 ; m. Oscar R. Teague, 
December 30, 1891. Lives in Indiana. 

3. Dr. Robert F., b. November 19, 1873; m. Laura 
Mace, December 26, 1900. He graduated from Earlham Col- 
lege at Richmond, class 1898, and from Indiana Medical 
College at Indianapolis, Ind., class 1900. P. O., Blooming- 
dale, Ind. 

4. Simon Newlin., b. May 11, 1876 ; m. Catharine 
Elizabeth Griffin, daughter of Jacob Griffin. He is a Friend 
minister, now pastor at West Branch, N. Y. 

5. Charles C, b. October 18, 1878. P. O., Vermillion 
Grove, 111. 

6. Matilda B., b. May 12, 1881; m. Shelby Besore, 
June 17, 1898. P. O., Urbana, 111., " Care Big Four R R 
Shops." 

7. Della, b. August 27, 1886. Student in Earlham 
College. 

8. Edna, b. July 13, 1889. Student in Earlham College. 

9. Lavinia, b. December 13, 1892. 



OTHER HESTERS. 207 

No. 2. 

Child of Martha E. (Hester) and David L. Smith : 
1. Jesse, b. about 1877. Lives in southern Illinois. 

No. 3. 

Children of Keziah (Hester) and Amos Watson : 

1. Jesse, d. in infancy. 

2. Lonnie, m. . Lives near Earlham, la. 

3. Mary Eva, b. 1871 ; d. December 25, 1894, a. 23. 

4. Olive, b. 1876; d. October 6, 1894, a. 18. 

5. Dr. WalESKA, b. July 19, 1882. She is a graduate 
of School of Physicians and Surgeons of University of Illinois 
at Chicago, 111. P. O., Denver, Col. 

6. Sallie, b. 1888. P. O., Chrisman, 111. 
Four others d. in childhood. 



No. 4. 

Child of Mary (Hester) and William Hawker : 
1. William, b. about 1867 ; d. in infancy. 



No. 5. 

Children of Silas W. and Emeline (Mendenhall) Hester : 

1. LuELLA, b. June 17, 1874; m. James Philips, Feb. 
15, 1900. Live at Medora, Reno county, Kan. 

2. David Bertram, b. November 16, 1876 ; m. Mary 
Nichel, 1902. Live near Superior, Neb., R. F. D. 1. 

3. Iva Frances, b. February 10, 1878. 

4. William Oval, b. December 16, 1882 ; m. Mary 
Ham, December 19, 1903. Live near Superior, Neb., R. F. 
D. 1. 

No. 6. 

Children of John Riley and Ada (Bowen) Hester : 

1. Evert, Westfield, Ark. 

2. Clyde, Westfield, Ark. 

3. Harry, Westfield, Ark. 

4. Jesse, Westfield, Ark. 

5. Riley, Westfield, Ark. 

6. EarlE, Westfield, Ark. 

7. Curtis, Westfield, Ark. 



208 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

No. 7. 

Children of Francis and Cynthia (Mendenhall) Hester : 

1. Daisy, b. January 19, 1881. 

2. Frederick, b. September 19, 1882. P. O., Indianola 
111. 



No. 11. 

Children of Amos and Lou (Gilkey) Hester : 

1. Orville, b. October — , 1884, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2. Alicia, b. July — , 1886, Los Angeles, Cal. 

3. Oren, b. 1888, Los Angeles, Cal. 



No. 3. 
Grandchildren of Rebecca (Hester) and William Rees : 

No. 3. 

Child of Emily (Rees) and Samuel Haworth : 
1. William, b. December 9, 1875; m. Edith Starr, of 
Danville, 111., December 25, 1902 ; merchant, Ridge Farm, 111. 

No. 4. 

Children of Martha J. (Rees) and Seth Haworth: 

1. Anna, b, December 23, 1876; m. August Burgstorf. 
Live near Lawrence, Kan., R. F. D. 5. 

2. Char les, d. August — , 1882. 

No. 5. 

Children of Mary (Rees) and Thomas Holiday : 

1. Emily Grace, b. July 22, 1878; m. Samuel Ellis, 
September 1, 1898. Lives near Quaker, Ind. 

2. Alice, b. December 1, 1881; m. Dayton R. Over- 
man, August 2, 1895. Lives near Indianola, 111. 

3. Lizzi e. Lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. 

No. 6. 

Children of Sarah L. (Rees) and Pleasant Cook : 

1. Lewis. 

2. Arthur. 

3. Cecil. 



OTHER HESTERS. 209 

No. 8. 
Children of Thomas Hester and Florence (Elliott) Rees : 

1. LuciLE, b. June 15; 1889 ; d. July 22, 1889. 

2. Alice Edna, b. June 12, 1891. Vermillion Grove, 
111. 

3. William John, b. November 17, 1894. Vermillion 
Grove, 111. 

4. Russell Elliott, b. November 16, 1896. Vermillion 
Grove, 111. 

No. 9. 
Children of Dr. William and Almona (Beebe) Rees : 

1. Ruth Alice, b. February 22, 1893, St. Joseph, 111. 

2. Ralph Beebe, b. May 20, 1896, St. Joseph, 111. 

3. William Robert, b. September 20, 1899, St. 
Joseph, III. 

No. 10. 

Children of Sybil J. (Rees) and Zimri L. Haworth : 

1. Mary, b. November 1, 1885; Ridge Farm, 111., R. 
D. 2. 

2. Albert Charles, b. June 3, 1888 ; Ridge Farm, 111., 
R. D. 2. 

3. Levi Gurney, b. June 3, 1893; Ridge Farm, 111., R. 
D. 2. 

4. Emily, b. July 22, 1897 ; Ridge Farm, 111., R. D. 2. 

No. 11. 

Child of O. Perry and Rees : 

1. Geneva, b. September 19, 1904. 



No. 13. 

Child of Bertram and Anna (Mendenhall) Rees: 
1. Orin Wainwright, b. July 29, 1898 ; Vermillion 
Grove, 111. 

No. 4. 
Grandchildren of John and Rhoda (Mills) Hester. 

No. 3. 

Children of Mary E. (Hester) and Wilson S. Rooks: 
1. Alpha, b. April 15, 1882 ; d. 1884. 
14 



210 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP 

2. John H., b. February 3, 1884; d. June 19, 1896. 

3. Sarah Llella, b. June 21, 1886; Georgetown, 111 

4. Russell, b. March 1, 1889; Georgetown, 111. 

5. Charles, b. July 6. 1893; d. November 12, 1904. 

6. Rhoda Frances, b. March 16, 1898; Georgetown, 111. 



111. 



No. 4. 

Children of Cyrus and Georgie (Foster) Hester: 

1. Charles Walter, b. December 9, 1888 ; Ridge Farm, 

2. Beryl, b. June 21, 1895; Ridge Farm, 111. 

No. 6. 

Children of Parris J. and Mary (Hornada) Hester: 

1. Frederick I., b. May 17, 1889 ; Ridge Farm, 111. 

2. Nellie Vera, b. September 5, 1892 ; Ridge Farm, 111. 

3. Harland T., b. June 17, 1897; Ridge Farm, 111. 

4. Helen, b. August 7, 1899 ; Ridge Farm, 111. 

5. John W., b. July 6, 1902; Ridge Farm, 111. 



No. 5. 
Grandchildren of Mary (Hester) and William Earrance. 

No. 3. 

Children of Thomas H. and Millie (Pearce) Larrance : 

1. Ethel, m. Frank Dickinson, 1903. He is a Friend 
pastor in Indian Ter. 

2. Frank, Tonganoxie, Kan. 

3. Homer, b. 1889 ; Tonganoxie, Kan. 

4. Mary, Tonganoxie, Kan. 

5. Irvin, Tonganoxie, Kan. 

Four others ; names unknown ; Tonganoxie, Kan. 

No. 4. 

Children of Rachel Ella (Larrance) and T. B. Winslow : 

1. Edwin L., b. March 18, 1885; Arkansas City, Kan. 

2. Carl Bertram, b. September 24, 1889; Arkansas 
City, Kan. 

3. Orville, b. June 13, 1900; Arkansas City, Kan. 



OTHER HESTERS. 211 

No. 5. 
Children of Perry Alpheus and Nannie ( Bevan ) Lar- 
rance : 

1. Edith, b. 1893 ; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 

2. Lillian G., b. 1895; Assaria, Kan., R. F. 1). 1. 

3. Mary W., b. 1897; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 

4. Harvey F.. b. 1899; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 

5. Amy E., b. Time 9. 1903 ; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 



No. 6. 
Children of Martha J. (Larrance) and William G. Com- 
mons : 

1. Larrance Jay, b. September 25, 1889; Arkansas 
City, Kan. 

2. Alfred L-, b. December 22, 1891 ; Arkansas City, 
Kan. 

3. Isalena E., b. May 15, 1894 ; Arkansas City, Kan. 

4. Freddie, b. July 19, 1896 ; Arkansas City, Kan. 

No. 7. 
Child of Albert William and Minnie (Likes) Larrance: 
1. Alma Thei.ma, b. November — , 1897 ; Kansas City, 
Kan. 



No. 6. 
Grandchild of Robert and Mary ( Williams) Hester. 

No. 3. 
Child of Oran Thomas and Caroline (Brooks) Hester: 
1. Thomas, b. October 7, 1903; Paonia, Delta Co., Col. 



No. 7. 
Grandchildren of William and Maria (Mills) Hester. 

No. 1. 
Children of Cassius M. and Rosella (Haworth) Hester: 

1. Maria Evalene, b. March 20, 1892; Ridge Farm, 
III, R. F. D. 2. 

2. James Dale, b. February 7, 1897; Ridge Farm, Til.. 
R. F. D. 2. 

Grandchildren of William and Rachel J. (Stafford) Hes- 
ter. 



212 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

No. 3. 
Children of Rhoda J. (Hester) and Seth Mills: 

1. Ola, b. 1887 ; Newberg, Oregon. 

2. Lucy, b. September — , 1890 ; Newberg, Oregon. 

3. Myrtle, b. 1893 ; Newberg, Oregon. 

4. Edna, b. 1896 ; Newberg, Oregon. 

5. Anna, b. August — , 1898 ; Newberg, Oregon. 



No. 4. 

Children of Dr. Thomas W. and Dell (Hampton) Hester: 

1. Helen R., b. September 15, 1901 ; Lents, Oregon. 

2. Marie; Lents, Oregon. 

3. Ralph William, b. November 1, 1904; Lents, Ore- 



gon. 



SIXTH GENERATION. 

No. 1. 
Grandchildren of Mary (Cook) and Coleman Sanders. 

No. 1. 
Children of Levi F. and Eva (Ha worth) Sanders: 

1. Octavia, b. November 2, 1885. 

2. Elton. 

3. Ralph. 

4. Stella, d. a. 7. 

5. Russell Amos. 

6. Alden. 

7. Mary. 

8. MURREL. 

9. George. 



No. 2. 

Children of Juletta (Sanders) and William Shires 

1. Ovid, b. April 1, 1885. 

2. Roy, b. 1895. 



No. 3. 
Grandchildren of Ezra and Mary E. (Haworth) Cook. 



OTHER HESTERS. 213 

No. 1. 
Children of Bertha L. (Cook) and Frank C. Brown: 

1. Gladys M., b. March 10, 1899. 

2. Mona Ruth, b. September 10, 1900. 

3. Ross M., b. November 12, 1902. 



No. 2. 
Child of Nora A. (Cook) and John R. Hinshaw : 
1. Zula Augusta, b. December 18, 1901. 



No. 3. 
Child of Flora (Cook) and Walter C. Woodard : 
1. Murry Claren, b. July 15, 1904. 



No. 1. 

Grandchildren of Thomas C. and Emeline (Newlin) 

Hester. 

No. 1. 

Children of Jesse E. and N. Annie (Holiday) Hester: 

1. Ethel, b. January 21, 1896; Earlham, Iowa. 

2. Thomas Murry, b. February 7, 1898 ; Earlham, Iowa. 

3. Ralph George, b. March 12, 1900 ; Earlham, Iowa. 
Child of Jesse E. and Olive May (Hockett) Hester: 

4. Robert Russell, b. May 13, 1905 ; Earlham, Iowa. 

No. 2. 
Children of Cora May (Hester) and Oscar R. Teague: 

1. Joseph Robert, b. December 29, 1893. 

2. Mildred, b. November 26, 1902. 



No. 3. 
Children of Dr. Robert F. and Laura (Mace) Hester: 

1. Mabel E., b. November 30, 1901 ; Bloomingdale, Ind. 

2. Jessie, b. January 14, 1903 ; Bloomingdale, Ind. 

3. Infant dau., b. November 14, 1905 ; Bloomingdale, 
Ind. 

No. 6. 

Children of Matilda B. (Hester) and Shelby Besore : 

1. Ardath Lavinia, b. June 4, 1899 ; Urbana, 111. 

2. George Raleigh, b. August 4, 1901 ; Urbana, 111. 

3. Mae Besore, b. December 6, 1904; Urbana, 111. 



214 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

No. 3. 
Grandchildren of Keziah (Hester) and Amos Watson. 

No. 2. 
Lonnie has two children ; names unknown. 



No. 5. 

Grandchildren of Silas W. and Emeline (Mendenhall) 
Hester. 

No. 1. 

Children of Luella (Hester) and James Philips: 

1. Sylvia May, b. 1902; Medora, Reno Co., Kan. 

2. James, b. 1903; Medora, Reno Co., Kan. 

No. 2. 

Children of David Bertram and Mary (Nickle) Hester: 

1. Lonnie, b. 1902 ; Superior, Neb. 

2. Son, b. 1903 ; Superior, Neb. 



No. 4. 

William Oval has one daughter; name unknown. 

No. 3. 
Grandchild of Emily (Rees) and Samuel Haworth. 

No. 1. 
Child of William and Edith (Starr) Haworth: 
1. Harrold Starr, b. June 9, 1904: Ridge Farm, HI. 



No. 4. 
Grandchildren of Martha J. (Rees) and Seth Haworth. 

No. 1. 
Children of Anna (Haworth) and August Burgstorf : 

1. Josephine; Lawrence, Kan. 

2. Charles; Lawrence, Kan. 

3. Grace Caroline; Lawrence, Kan. 



No. 5. 
Grandchildren of Mary (Rees) and Thomas Holiday. 



OTHER HESTERS. 215 



No. 1. 



Children of Emily Grace (Holiday) and Samuel Ellis: 

1. Mary Bernice. b. August 22, 1900 ; Quaker, Ind. 

2. Richard Holiday, b. November 11, 1901 ; Quaker. 
Ind. 

3. Howard S., b. July 10, 1904: Quaker, Ind. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 

Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 2. 

Children of Elizabeth (Hester) and James Stanbrough : 

1. John, d. 

2. James, d. 

3. Rachel, m. - Hollingsworth. Second m. - 

Hawkins. 

Child of Elizabeth (Hester) and Ornon Bond: 

4. Rhoda. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 

Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 3. 

Children of John and Ann (Dillon) Hester: 

1. Jonathan ; lived at Fall River, Greenwood Co., Kan. 

2. Joel. 

3. Elizabeth, b. June 6, 1831 ; m. George Smith, 1852. 
Lived near Vermillion Grove. 111. He b. September 27, 1818. 
Both d. 

Children of John and (- - Bennett) Hester: 

4. Isaac, d. 

5. Thomas. 



216 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

6. Mary, m. Willison ; moved to Nebraska or 

Minnesota. 

7. Martha. 

8. Charles. 

9. John. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 3. 
Children of Elizabeth (Hester) and George Smith. 

1. Sarah, d. a. 7. 

2. Francis P., b. December 31, 1854; m. Jennie Cana- 
day, February 21, 1877 ; live near Vermillion Grove, 111. 

3. Amanda, b. July 16, 1856; m. Pleasant Mills, October 
3, 1883. They live near Vermillion Grove, 111. 

4. Isaac D., b. September 7, 1858 ; m. Melissa Glick, 
October 2, 1883. He d. October 12, 1894. She lives near 
Vermillion Grove, 111. 

5. Perry Hester, b. April 5, 1861 ; m. Inis Holiday, 
September 4, 1884. She b. July 16, 1860. He is president of 
First National Bank at Ridge Farm, 111. 

6. Tilman, d. in infancy. 

7. Della, b. September 21, 1866 ; m. William W. Peck. 
They live at Ridge Farm, 111. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 3. 

Grandchildren of Elizabeth (Hester) and George Smith. 

No. 2. 
Children of Francis P. and Jennie (Canaday) Smith: 

1. Evert C, m. Cora Canaday; Vermillion Grove, 111. 

2. Ethel, m. John Forbes ; d. 1894. 

3. Earl, d. 

4. Noble. 

5. Oran. 

No. 3. 
Children of Amanda (Smith) and Pleasant Mills: 
1. Linnie, b. January 30, 1886; Vermillion Grove, 111. 



OTHER HESTERS. 217 

2. Ralph, b. October 14, 1889; Vermillion Grove, 111. 

3. Hazel, b. January 18, 1895; Vermillion Grove, 111. 



No. 4. 
Children of Isaac D. and Melissa (Glick) Smith: 

1. Jesse, b. May 29, 1886 ; Vermillion Grove, 111. 

2. Roy, b. October 13, 1888; Vermillion Grove, 111. 



No. 5. 

Child of Perry Hester and Inis (Holiday) Smith: 
1. George Ruskin, b. May 20, 1886 ; student in Penn 
College at Oskaloosa, Iowa. 

No. 7. 
Children of Dell (Smith) and William W. Peck: 

1. Vernie, b. July 26, 1892. 

2. Leona, b. August 15, 1895. 



SIXTH GENERATION. 

No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Francis P. and Jennie (Canaday) 
Smith. 

No. 1. 

Child of Evert C. and Cora (Canaday) Smith: 
1. John. Mark, d. in infancy. 

No. 2. 

Children of Ethel (Smith) and John Forbes: 

1. Omar. 

2. Olive Sarah, b. 1894. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 



218 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

No. 4. 
Children of Robert and Mary ( Starbuck) Hester. 

1. Amos, b. 1827 ; d. 1851. 

2. Zimri, b. 1828; lives at Beaver City, Neb. 

3. Luiza, b. 1831; d. 1833. 

4. Joel. b. 1834; m. Mary Hoover, lie d. 1887. She 
lives at Lincoln, Neb. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 4. 

Grandchildren of Robert and Mary (Starbuck) Hester. 

No. 4. 
Children of Joel and Mary (Hoover) Hester: 

1. Dr. Franklin E. L>, b. 1860; lives at Glenwood, 
Iowa. 

2. Martha, b. 1863. 

3. Belle, b. 1866. 

4. Charles M., b. 1871. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 6. 

Children of William and Isabelle (Underhill) Hester: 

1. Charles. 

2. Matilda. 

3. Washington. 

4. Stephen, m. Peckinpaw ; lives near Earlham, 

Iowa. Have thirteen children. 

5. Hannah. 

6. Anna. 

7. Marion. 



OTHER HESTERS. 219 

THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 7. 
Children of Henry and Elizabeth (Reynolds) Hester: 

1. Nelson, b. 1828 ; lives at Lincoln, Neb. Has fifteen 
children. 

2. Isaac, d. 

3. Benjamin , m. Permelia . He d. about 1895. 

She lives at Ridge Farm, 111. 

4. Mary H., b. 1835; m. — ■ ■ Deal; lives with third 

daughter at Mt. Pleasant, Henry county, Iowa. Her young- 
est son and six children live at Saint Francis, Kan. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 3. 
Children of Benjamin and Permelia Hester: 

1. Florence, m. Shafer ; d. in Illinois. Had two chil- 
dren at Danville, 111. 

2. James, d. a. about 19. 

3. Anna, m. twice. Has two children. P. O., Danville. 



111. 



4. Oliver, d. a. about 20. 

5. Roscoe. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 

Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 8. 
Children of Rachel (Hester) and Jesse Bundy : 

1. Benjamin, b. April 25, 1826 ; d. a. 18. 

2. Martha, b. April 16, 1828; m. Mordecai M. Gilbert, 
February 20, 1845. He was a Friend minister. She d. March 
30, 1863. He d. They lived in Indiana. 



220 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

3. MARv/b. March 17, 1830; m. George Gilbert, March 
21, 1849. Both d. 

4. Sarah, b. April 30, 1832 ; m. Seth Pearson, Novem- 
ber 24, 1853. Both d. 

5. Johnathon, b. June 24, 1834; m. Anna Hoskett, No- 
vember 10. 1855. She d. 

6. William H., b. October 7, 1836 ; m. Nancy Ratliffe, 
November 22, 1856. She d. 

7. Francis A., b. April 22, 1839 ; m. Mary Eunice Dur- 
key. He d. 1878 in Kansas. 

8. Elias, b. July 18, 1841 ; m. 

9. Ira S., b. December 17, 1843 ; m. Sarah Brothers, 
February 25, 1863. He is a Friend minister. Lives at Sterl- 
ing, Rice Co., Kan. 

10. Lydia, b. September 8, 1846 ; m. Isaac Henley, De- 
cember 9, 1866. She d. 

11. Enos P., b. November 4, 1850; m. Jeoriah Smith, 
December 10, 1872. 

12. Acsah, b. May 8, 1853 ; d. in infancy. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 8. 
Grandchildren of Rachel (Hester) and Jesse Bundy. 

No. 2. 

Children of Martha (Bundy) and Mordecai M. Gilbert: 
i. Esther, m. William P. Binford of Carthage, Ind. 
They live at Thorsby, Ala. 

No. 7. 
Children of Francis A. and Mary Eunice (Durky) Bundy: 

1. Jesse, d. in infancy. 

2. Elmer. 

3. William. 

4. Ella. 

5. Francis. 



OTHER HESTERS. 221 

No. 9. 
Children of Ira S. and Sarah (Brothers) Bundy: 
Two sons ; one lives in Wichita, Kan. and has a son. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 
No. 2. 

Grandchild of Martha (Bundy) and Mordecai M. Gilbert. 

No. 1. 
Child of Esther (Gilbert) and William P. Binford : 
1. Martha Adella, m. John Winslow ; has one son, 
Thorsby, Ala. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 
Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 9. 
Children of Isaac and Hannah (Reynolds) Hester: 

1. Levi, m. Peckinpaw ; d. in Iowa. She m. 

Stephen Hester ; lives near Earlham, Iowa. 

2. Anna, d. 

3. Sarah, m. William Gilkey ; d. near Indianola, 111. 

4. Phoebe. 

5. Belle. 

6. Eliza. 

7. Franklin. 

8. William. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 9. 
Grandchildren of Isaac and Hannah (Reynolds) Hester. 

No. 3. 
Children of Sarah (Hester) and William Gilkey. 

1. Etta, m. 

2. Louie, m. Amos C. Hester; Los Angeles, Cal. 



222 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 3. 

Grandchildren of Sarah (Hester) and William Gilkey 

No. 2. 

Children of Louie (Gilkey) and Amos C. Hester: 

1. Orville, b. October — , 1894; Los Angeles, Cal. 

2. Aucia, b. July — , 1896 ; Los Angeles, Cal. 

3. Oren, b. 1898 ; Los Angeles, Cal. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 2. 

Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 10. 

Children of Ruth (Hester) and Nehemiah Stanbrough : 

1. Thomas, m. Abigail Bond ; d. in Indiana. 

2. John ; lives at Strong City. Kan. 

3. Jehu, d. in Oregon. 

4. Ruth, m. - • Weed. He d. She lives at Whit- 
tier, Cal. 

5. James; lives in Missouri. 

6. Levi ; lives at Noblesville, Ind. 

7. Mary, m. Noah Stafford ; lived in Indiana. Both d. 

8. Francis, m. twice ; d. in Indiana. 

9. Malinda, m. Richard Barrett; d. at Emporia, Kan. 
10. Rachel, m. Johnathon Mendenhall ; lives in Nebraska. 
ii. Ann, m. - Gause ; lived in Indiana. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 10. 

Grandchildren of Ruth (Hester) and Nehemiah Stan- 
brough. 



OTHER HESTERS. 223 

No. 11. 

Children of Ann (Stanbrough) and - - Gause: 

i. Richard, b. August 23, 1841, at Spiceland. Ind. ; m. 

Harriet E. Hawerton of Lynnville, Iowa, December 26, 1863 ; 

lives at Barclay, Kan. 

2. Jason Gause, m. ; lives at Emporia, Kan. 

3. Ruth, lives at Rose Hill, Iowa. 

4. Hannah, m. John Kean ; lives at Emporia, Kan. 

5. Eber N.. m. — — Carter; lives at Mound City, 
Kan. Has two children. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 11. 
Grandchildren of Ann (Stanbrough) and - —Gause. 

No. 1. 

Children of Richard and Harriet E. (Hawerton) Gause: 

1. Edwin B., b. October 11, 1864; Gold Field, Nevada. 

2. Oswald H., b. July 14, 1868 ; d. October 15, 1897. 

3. Alta M., b. September 15, 1870; m. ■ -Moon; 
Emporia, Kan. 

4. Lida E., b. July 31. 1875; d. May 15, 1896. 

5. Edith A., b. October 31, 1881; m. - Perrine; 
lives at Manchester, Kan. 

6. Myrtle, b. June 9, 1887; d. October 18, 1891. 

No. 2. 

Children of Jason Gause and : 

1. Lena, m. Thomas ; Fort Worth, Texas. 

2. Elvin, Prof, of Penmanship in State Normal School 
at Emporia, Kan. 

3. Ida, m. - Gordon. He d. Emporia, Kan. 



224 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

SECOND GENERATION. 

No. 3. 
Children of Robert Hester : 

1. Mary, was in N. Carolina and recognized her brother 
when he visited there sometime before 1849. 

2. Robert, Junior, m. — ; had twelve children. 

Names unknown. Second m. Dorothy Dust. He moved from 
N. Carolina to W. Virginia ; d. in Kankakee Co., 111., 1849. 



THIRD GENERATION. 

No. 3. 
Grandchildren of Robert Hester. 

No. 2. 

Children of Robert (Junior) and Dorothy (Dust) Hester: 

1. Robert, b. 1833 ; d. 1855, a. 22. 

2. Telitha, m. Simeon Brady ; second m. Samuel Wise. 
She d. 1862. 

3- Thomas, b. October 22, 1836, in W. Virginia; m. 
Josephine Martin, July 3, 1863. She b. September 29, 1844, in 
New York; live at St. Anne, Kankakee Co., 111., ten miles 
from Kankakee, 111. They and their descendants are connected 
with the M. E. Church. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

No. 2. 

Grandchildren of Robert (Junior) and Dorothy (Dust) 
Hester. 

No. 2. 

Children of Telitha (Hester) and Simeon Brady: 

1. Mary. 

2. Frank, d. in childhood. 

Children of Telitha (Hester) and Samuel Wise: 

3. Anna, d. a. 18. 



OTHER HESTERS. 225 

No. 3. 

Children of Thomas and Josephine (Martin) Hester. All 
live at St. Anne, 111., except as noted: 

i. Robert, b. March 25, 1865; m. Bertha Pasel, March 
6, 1879. She b. March 25, 1866. 

2. Susie, b. February 4, 1867 ; m. Delos Swan, October 
21, 1892. He b. February 8, 1866. P. O., Schell City, Mo. 

3. Porter, b. January 20, 1869; m. Rose Smith, July 
30, 1902. She b. February 18, 1883. 

4. Minnie, b. February 28, 1871 ; m. Burt Switzer, No- 
vember 9, 1892. He b. February 4, 1868. They are live miles 
from St. Anne, Waldron and Chebanse, on Big 4 and Illinois 
Central Railroads. 

5. George, b. June 25, 1873 ; m. Jennie Vickrey, Novem- 
ber 23, 1900. She b. February 6, 1882. 

6. Benjamin, b. December 6, 1876; m. Julia Vickrey. 
February 4, 1903. She b. February 6, 1882. 

7. Eliza, b. May 16, 1878; m. William Paik-y. March 
4, 1903. He b. April 8, 1876. 

8. Pearl, b. February 22, 1880 ; m . James Scott. He b. 
March 15, 1879. 

9. Dollie, b. July 21, 1886. 

JO. Grace, b. November 2, 188?. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 3. 

Grandchildren of Thomas and Josephine (Martin) 
Hester. 

No. 1. 
Children of Robert and Bertha (Pasel) Hester: 

1. Millie, b. February 28, 1889. 

2. Josie, b. April 8, 1891. 

3. Myrtle, b. April 7. 1893. 

4. John, b. April 29, 1896. 

15 



226 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 

No. 2. 
Children of Susie (Hester) and Delos Swan: 

1. Virgie, b. October 18, 1898. 

2. Irwin, b. March 1, 1898. 



No. 3. 
Child of Porter and Rose (Smith) Hester 
1. Percy, b. February 4. 1904. 



No. 4. 
Child of Minnie (Hester) and Burt Switzer 
1. Bernis, b. October 27, 1893. 



No. 5. 
Children of George and Jennie (Vickrey) Hester: 

1. Thomas, b. January 16, 1902. 

2. William, b. January 16, 1904. 

No. 8. 
Child of Pearl (Hester) and James Scott. 
1. Wesley, b. July 6, 1902. 

Finished to date so far as I have reliable data. Any cor- 
rections or additions should be sent for use in future edition 
(?) to the compiler. 

Elvira Hester Parker, 
Haviland, Kiowa Co., Kan. 
January 10, 1906. 



RECORD 

OF THE 

STOUGH FAMILY 



PART IV. 



"The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon 
thei/i that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; to 
such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his command- 
ments to do them." 



Godfrey Stough. 



FIRST GENERATION. 

i. Godfrey Stough (Gottfried Stauff, in German) was 
born in the kingdom of Wurtemberg, Germany, 1724. He and 
his first wife sailed for America on the ship President, A. D. 
1752. His wife and their child died while at sea. 

On Christmas day, 1754, Godfrey Stough and Charlotte 
Kessler were married by Rev. Lucas Raus, in Dover town- 
ship, Dauphin county, Pennsylvania. She was said to be a 
refugee princess from Hanover, Germany. Her father was 
an heir of royalty, but having been beheaded, his family fled 
in disguise. 



SECOND GENERATION. 

Their children, being second generation, were 
Mary, m. Adam Ettinger. 

Elizabeth, m. Bierbower. 

2. John. 
George. 



230 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



No. 2. 




Rev. John Stough. 

EXTRACTS FROM THE JOURNAL OF THE REV- 
EREND JOHN STOUGH. 

The first Lutheran clergyman that we know of, carrying 
the first Lutheran license across the Alleghany mountains, was 
Rev. John Stough. His Journal and other authentic docu- 
ments, giving his parentage, place of birth, early life, raising 
and connections, were translated from the German by his 
son. Dr. Samuel Stough. 

"I was born of poor but pious parents. My father was 
born and raised in Wurtemberg, Germany, where he was 



STOUGH FAMILY. 231 

catechised and confirmed in youth according- to common usage 
as then practiced in the Lutheran Church. 

He and his first wife emigrated to the United States in 
A. D. 1750. On their arrival in Philadelphia they were unable 
to discharge the shipmaster's claim for transportation and 
were sold for three years, but his wife dying he married Char- 
lotte, a refugee princess, after which they removed to Dauphin 
township, York county. Pa., where I was born January 25, 
1762. 

My mother exercised strict, punctual and Christian disci- 
pline over her children. As soon as they could lisp a language 
she taught them maxims, prayers, verses from the Bible, many 
of which remain indelibly impressed on my mind and conscience 
until this day of three score and ten. 

It was through this instruction that love and fear of God 
was in my soul, but too often T was overcome by the sinful- 
ness in my nature, and committed many sins which displeased 
^ the Almighty and made me tremble and blush for shame at 
the moral turpitude of my heart and life. 

In this state of mind I would retire and prostrate myself 
before my offended Judge, plead in the language of another 
and sav : "Remember not the sins of my youth, and my trans- 
gressions, according to thy mercy, remember thou me, for thy 
goodness sake, O Lord." This I did from my earliest recol- 
lection until I was eighteen years of age. without any well- 
grounded hope of salvation. 

In my thirteenth year I was catechised and confirmed in 
the Lutheran Church, by Rev. Rouse, without any change of 
heart. This was. however, not because God does not own his 
child, and will own it as a manner of the awakening and con- 
version of sinners ; but thousands have done it. and do it yet, 
and reject the offers of salvation, and remain hardened in sin 
and continue independent to their own destruction. At every 
communion season for sixty-three years I have renewed my 
vows to surrender my heart yet more and more to the love 
and service of Jesus Christ. 

In rather an unhappy manner, I passed my life until I 
reached my nineteenth year. I saw plainly then that my soul 
was not brought fully under the power of Divine love, for I 



232 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

determined to dwell in love, and would not rest until an abun- 
dant entrance should be ministered unto me in the kingdom of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. I tried to believe, for there is no hope 
except in the blessed promises of God's Holy Book, for it is 
said : "It is not of him that runneth but of God that showeth 
mercy." 

And again it is said: "Not by might, nor by power, but by 
my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts." When I considered that 
I attended six holy communions and remained a poor uncon- 
verted sinner still. I exclaimed : "O, that I may be made whole 
next time I approach the table of the Lord." I had returned, 
from the holy supper, hitherto, without any change of heart, 
but again, I prayed on the evening of that day and God most 
powerful, blessed me, speaking too, by whom I did not expect, 
and turned my darkness into light, by filling my soul with 
joy unspeakable, and full of glory, I truly felt that, — 

"My willing soul would stay 

In such a frame as this ; 
And sit and sing itself away 

To the sweet realms of bliss." 

I felt that I had indeed gained a great victory over our 
common enemy, and in my sinful nature for twenty-four hours 
after my conversion there was nothing else but joy and rejoic- 
ing. Everything in and around me seemed to be changed as 
well as myself. 

But, alas ; in about two weeks my doubts and fears re- 
turned again, and I sunk down into the deep, dark waters oi 
grief for several weeks, after which the Lord poured out his 
Holy Spirit upon me when I was ploughing in the fields, and 
meditating on the scene of Calvary. Then light and joy re- 
turned and dwelt in me according to the promise, "I will 
dwell in them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my 
people; saith the Lord." 

Weeks passed ; my mind was alternately clear and cloudy. 
During the year 1781, I engaged in teaching a common Ger- 
man school with very limited facilities for advancing my 
scholars in their education. During this term a few of the 
pious members of the Lutheran Church, and others commenced 



STOUGH FAMILY. 233 

a weekly prayer meeting which they held in my schoolhouse 
and in private houses. I loved, and attended this prayer meet- 
ing- and in it I received my second call to preach the gospel. 

1 was first called in my eighth year, a fact which may ap- 
pear doubtful to many, but was nevertheless satisfactory 
enough to my mind. The feeling then was indeed rather in- 
definite, but nevertheless the thought took hold of my life 
that I must preach and "Woe is me if I preach not the gospel." 

I thought I would make known my feelings to my parents 

then I was in my nineteenth year — and if they thought 

proper to have me educated for the gospel ministry, they 
were altogether willing and able to do it. (There was no 
school among the Germans at that time and place, only the 
common reading and writing, and the Germans did not know- 
that an English education would be any benefit to them at 
that time, or in subsequent life in America. S. S. [Samuel 

Stough.jj 

When I made known my impressions to them I found 
them perfectly willing and they were also able at this time to 
assist me in the obtaining of an education, but they thought I 
had better consult my pastor before engaging in such an im- 
portant work. Accordingly I went to see him for advice. 
(Rev. Goehring of Little York. Goehring was a student at 
Halle, in Germany, and in point of talent and piety has hardly 
had his equal in the Lutheran Church in America. [S. S.]) 
After asking me some questions he dismissed me from his 
study advising me to defer the matter for that time, and if 
it were God's will that I should be educated for the ministry 
it would be done. Years after this conversation the same 
reverend gentleman deeply regretted that he did not sufficiently 
encourage me to qualify myself for the work ; but it was then 
too late and' it was evident that God had called me to the work 
of an Evangelist and ordained me a pioneer to cross the Alle- 
ghany mountains and sound the gospel trumpet in the wild- 
erness of the west, where knowledge of the cross had never 

been. 

At the close of my school I became an indentured appren- 
tice to the wagon maker's trade for four years in Little York, 
after which I journeyed or traveled. 



2:i4 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 

As a journeyman at Hagerstown, and while working there 
with Mr. Harry, my employer, I became acquainted with Miss 
Elizabeth Hogmire with whom 1 was joined in holy matrimony 
in the summer of 1786. We started immediately after our 
nuptials to seek a home in the Mississippi valley in company 
with another young couple. For many days we journeyed on, 
surmounting- many obstacles without any accidents, but we 
were punished for desecrating the holy Sabbath by traveling. 
On Saturday we remembered the Sabbath but when it came we 
did not remember to keep it holy. Our agreement on Satur- 
day was to rest when Sabbath came, but on Saturday night 
there fell a heavy rain and swelled the waters in those moun- 
tains to render them dangerous to cross, and when Sabbath 
morning came we forgot our good resolutions made on Sat- 
urday — and the end of the command "to keep it holy"— and 
we commenced to cross the Savage creek on Sabbath morning, 
after the rain Saturday night. We plunged into it, my com- 
rade got on the front horse and I on the saddle horse, our two 
women in the wagon. 

My comrade, when the front horse began to swim, fell 
off and was lost in the current and no one to look for him ; 
thus I was left with two women alone to shift with the judg- 
ment of God resting upon us, and yet not over the stream; 
but our lives and the lives of our horses were saved. On 
Monday morning we crossed it without any difficulty. 

As we were breaking our way into the wilderness we did 
not find turnpikes and roads, bridges, canals, railroads and 
such facilities for traveling, but we had to take our compass 
and axe and cut our way in many places through dense thickets 
and around bills and rocks. 

< )nce after this, after we bad settled in the forest, we la- 
bored diligently all the Sabbatb day, by boiling sugar water, 
thinking it right to boil it. if God made it run on the Sabbatb. 

When evening came we emptied the syrup into a trough 
and covered it with bark and retired for the night. During the 
night cattle came to our sugar camp and drank up all the syrup 
we had made on the Sabbath day, which killed some, and sick- 
ened others ; so we not only lost our labor but our cattle also ; 
these two incidents effectually convinced us that no good could 



STOUGH FAMILY. 235 

come from the violation of the law of God and especially from 
a desecration of the Sabbath by traveling and worldly labor, 
and never have I until this day. tolerated in my family and 
churches, Sunday traveling, visiting and working under any 
pretense whatever except in works of necessity or mercy. \\ e 
found a stopping place in the then so called Virginia Glades, 160 
miles from Hagerstown, from whence we started, and twenty 
miles from any settlement, or any inhabitants that we knew of. 
The first year we lived there, there came some transient young 
men and women to see us. We knew of no settlement nearer 
than twenty miles. The second year there came six families, 
and young men. The woodman's axe began to wake the echoes 
all around us as the forest fell. 

We here learned that the text. "It is not good for a man 
to be alone," signifies more than man and wife. Our Hagers- 
town fathers were mindful of our spiritual as well as our 
temporal destitution— having no living minister to send us 
they sent us a sermon book at their earliest opportunity and 
earnestly entreated us that we should assemble every Sabbath 
and praise God by singing and prayer and sermons, which we 
did regularly and with good effect. In our far off home 
people were as susceptible of moral and religious feelings- 
even if they were not so accomplished in their manners— as 
in the old settlement. 

A young man and woman once came to our house to be 
married. He was tall and straight with a tawny complexion 
and dark and restless eyes, barefooted and clad to a little below 
the knee with skins of animals ; he carried his gun upon his 
shoulders, shot pouch and powder horn at his side and Ins 
game in his hand, and his bride closely following him. was 
also clad with the habiliments of the foresters.— they had no 
weekly periodicals to publish the fashions of the day as sent 
to us from the city and foreign countries, to crack our brains 
and burst and empty our purses— he with a manly counte- 
nance, and she with a mischievous smile upon her lip asked to 
be married. We told them we had no license, or legal author- 
ity to perform a marriage ceremony in the state of Virginia : 
but we were a law unto ourselves, our conscience bearing wit- 
ness and our thoughts accusing or else excusing one another. 



236 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

They said as there was no preacher to be had, and as we read 
sermons, we could read the marriage ceremony also. We con- 
cluded after mature deliberation that we had better solemnize 
the nuptials. As I had been chosen to read sermons I prepared 
to marry them in backwood style, without any license myself 
or asking them for any. 

Others came on the same business and I served them also. 
Considering matrimony more a civil than a religious ordi- 
nance, I inquired for advice from my friend Goehring, who 
directed me to attend and inquire from the civil court of the 
state. I attended a session of a court in West Virginia and 
obtained legal authority to solemnize matrimony. But now 
another difficulty more formidable than the first awaited us, 
it was the baptism of our children. I would always find some 
way to have my own baptized, but others thought it impossible 
for them. They wanted me to baptize them, but I declined. They 
also wanted the Lord's supper administered and wished me to 
do it, but I also declined to assume that right. We continued 
waiting and talking from one Sabbath to another about spirit- 
ual things with those who wished to hear me, while others who 
did not want to hear stayed away from our prayer and speak- 
ing meetings. The duty of preaching now became more deeply 
impressed on my mind than ever before, and my brethren 
thought and said that I could and must preach for them and 
others, but how I now could support a wife and four small 
children in the wilderness, and study for the ministry was the 
dilemma. "Jonah fled to Tarsish" and I to the wilderness, "to 
suffer the lashes of a guilty conscience," over wasted oppor- 
tunities for obtaining mental training that is indispensably 
necessary for a proper exercise of the functions of the holy 
ministry. But I read "I will lead thee into the wilderness and 
there be merciful unto thee." 

My thoughts continued. To me more and more "Woe is 
me if I preach not the gospel" was continually ringing in my 
mind by day and in my dreams by night. It made strange 
confusion of things. I dreamed that multitudes of early set- 
tlers would throng the place and listen and tremble and weep 
at the recital of the story of the cross. Sometimes it seemed 
to me the learned and accomplished of the church would up- 



STOUGH FAMILY. 237 

braid me for transcending' my proper sphere. A wife and four 
children in poverty at home, a mere pittance for my services 
in the church, the wretched condition around me, a smiling 
Saviour with a glorious crown on high, and in such visions 
I spent my nights. 

After many prayers and much serious consideration, and 
in view of the blessed promise of God, "That their place of 
refuge shall be the munitions of rocks, bread shall be given 
them and their water shall be sure," I formed a fixed resolu- 
tion by the grace of Cod to preach Jesus, and trust to God for 
good results, and this is one of the most important decisions 
I ever made. 

In a short time I was invited to Morgantown to com- 
mence my ministerial life. 

I went without any synodical authority— -"being called of 
God after the order of Melchisedec" — and ministered to them 
once in four weeks. 

I was soon pressingly solicited to preach for a few Ger- 
mans in Fayette county. Pa., twenty miles further west and 
seventy miles from home. Thus the field continued to increase. 
The poor Germans hungered for the bread of life, the cry was 
continually, "Come over and help us." Others asked to have 
their children baptized and catechised. There were none to 
break to their souls the bread of life, to point them in a dying 
hour to the scene of Calvary and preach their funerals when 
they were dead. My heart sinks within me when I think of 
the widespread destitution that has always existed in tin 
Lutheran Church in the west. 

At the close of a hard Sabbath day's labor I retired to 
rest; in my sleep, my thoughts wandered to my distant home. 
I dreamed that my wife and I had parted and were to live to 
gether no more on earth. I started for home early next morn- 
ing confident that something awaited me. I reached home that 
day, a distance of more than fifty miles, and found all well, 
but on Wednesday following death came to our lowly cabin 
and removed my dear affectionate wife to heaven. She suf- 
fered, but endured it patiently. In her last moments she gave 
her neighbors counsel and her little children a mother's dying 
blessing with her trembling hands resting upon their heads. 



238 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

To me, a long farewell, and said, "I die happy" and immedi- 
ately her spirit returned to God who gave it. 

We interred her remains in a small burying ground under 
a large oak tree in a lonely wood ; we placed sod on her grave, 
and while the winds were singing a requiem in the tops of the 
tall pines, we returned to mourn her vacant seat at home and 
place of devotion. She went before us to heaven and we were 
blessed in her loss, for we were brought nearer that happy 
place, by thinking of her. We had wandered hand in hand 
through the descents of life, rejoiced and mourned, hungered 
and thirsted together a few years, but God severed the tie that 
bound us and His will be done. (Gott helfe mir. ) Amen. 
This heavy stroke of Divine Providence — very unexpected- 
called me from my ministering, to attend to the regular affairs 
of my family. 

I made arrangements as speedily as possible and returned 
to Hagerstown on March, 1793 — after spending six years in 
the wilderness- — the summer was advancing and we were now, 
as it were, drawn forth from a paradise (for such my dear 
wife made our humble home) and exposed to all the ills of life, 
my poor little ones were taken sick with the smallpox, and 
the horse I rode was claimed by a tavern keeper in Hagers- 
town who pronounced it to be stolen property. I got him in 
Fayette county in exchange for rather an indifferent one that 
was not able to travel the long distance I had to ride. I was 
now bereft of my wife, deprived of my horse and my mother- 
less children were homeless and sick, yet it was a sense of 
unspeakable happiness to feel that we had done our duty be- 
fore God and man and that there was still left us in our deso- 
lation a merciful Providence to guide us wheresoever we went. 
Nor was our humble confidence in the superintending care of 
heaven disappointed, for my old, and for twenty years un- 
tried friend, Rev. Otterbien, founder of the United Brethren 
Church, preached within eight miles of Hagerstown and came 
once more with consoling words that cheered my gloomy con- 
dition and revived my failing spirit. He assured me although 
God dwells in darkness he works in light. His consolation en- 
couraged me and his unfeigned sympathy and prayers did me 
good. At the close of the religious service he made a public 



STOUGH FAMILY. 239 

statement of my destitute condition and took a collection for 
my benefit, which amounted to a sufficiency to purchase me a 
horse. 

I then continued my journey to the city of Philadelphia 
to attend the meeting' of the Pennsylvania Evangelical Luth- 
eran Synod which commenced May 27, 1793, and was ex- 
amined by that honorable body and found competent and re- 
ceived license as a catechist for one year. 

On my return home from the Synod, I removed from Hag- 
erstown to German township. Fayette county. Pa. I occupied 
the glebe and house belonging to St. Jacob Hercha, a deed of 
this with something over 100 acres of land was obtained by 
the Lutherans for church purposes. They borrowed the pur- 
chase money of a man from Canada, East (Martin Mason), 
who had been providentially preserved from danger and death 
while on his way carrying provisions to his father who was a 
soldier in General Braddock's army at the time of his defeat 
at Ft. Pitt, in 1755. He was taken prisoner by the Indians and 
sold to a French general for one quart of gin and taken to 
Canada and after growing up he returned to his native country 
and aided in the worship of God and in building a house for 
the worship of God. The price of the land was a half Joe 
(a piece of foreign gold), Portuguese gold coin of the value 
of eight dollars. 

I attended the next meeting of the Pennsylvania Synod. 
which commenced the 18th of June, 1794. in Reading, Pa., 
and was examined and found qualified to receive a candidate 
license to preach for one year, in Salem, Morgantown, Red- 
stone, and farther west. These congregations and one in 
Washington county I organized before I was licensed to 
preach. I had then 100 to 160 miles which I traveled every 
four weeks. 

1 lived, when at home, three years and one half, entirely 
alone, no living creature about me but my horse ; my kind 
neighbors did my washing and baked my bread. I was then 
joined in matrimony to Miss Catherine Troutman in 1795 and 
continued traveling as extensively as before. 

I had now been traveling and preaching five years as 
faithfully as I could, but I began to doubt the reality of my 



240 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

call to preach and seriously determined to abandon the min- 
istry unless I had some good evidence on my next round of 
having accomplished some lasting good ; as I went I talked 
about my temptation and determination. During the round 
I made I found four reliable men who said I was the honored 
instrument in the hands of God of their conversion. The first 
said he was converted by my preaching on "Self Deception," 
the second by my religious conversation in his father's family, 
the third, by my catechistical instruction, and the fourth was 
converted while I was in the act of confirming him ; two of 
this number became useful ministers in the Lutheran Church, 
and all lived in the fear of the Lord and died in the faith. One 
of the brothers, Horn, of Washington, Pa., at a very advanced 
age, was catechised and confirmed when he was sixty vears 
old. 

(I suppose these two men were Nigrant and Huet. S. S.) 

The tempter departed from me and I resolved "to sow the 
seed in the morning and not withhold my hand in the evening" 
until the grave should hide me from the world and leave the 
event with God. My only trouble now was, how I could best 
instruct mourners for God, and awaken sinners. 

Young ministers, perhaps, will be at a loss to know how 
we contrived to study our sermons and travel extensively. God 
had made provisions in my situation. 

He bestows upon them both gifts and prayers and per- 
mits them to preach the same sermons repeatedly and I believe 
this custom will uniformly hold good and benefit all who 
go to church to serve God, but those who do not go to church 
to serve God perhaps will not be so well suited. 

Some are not willing to have it said they preach their ser- 
mons twice and thrice, but we repeatedly used a good sermon or 
discourse delivered by some good minister before, or studied for 
weeks in succession preaching it almost every day or night as 
we traveled, and as I thought to good effect to my hearers, for 
they would often travel from ten to forty miles in company with 
me from one appointment to another to hear the same dis- 
course repeated, constantly affirming that they would get a 
great deal more meaning and comfort the second time of 
delivery than the first. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 241 

(He would some days ride thirty miles and preach two or 
three sermons in twenty-four hours and baptize from three to 
ten children during the day. S. S.) 

As we were traveling along on these occasions they would 
ask me many questions about religion and heaven and hell, 
and the resurrection of the dead, and the soul. 

I studied, or rather thought over my sermons while my 
horse followed out a winding path which led me across lofty 
hills to lone hovels in the mountains, or wilderness forest, to 
kneel and pray by some bedside of the afflicted or dying and 
sing to them of heaven before their eyes were closed in death. 

A young minister would then go from house to house and 
visit and imitate "Him who went about doing good," and ex- 
pound the scriptures according to the primitive apostolic cus- 
tom of taking a whole chapter, or book, for a lesson, and after 
a clear exposition enforce its precepts on the minds and con- 
science of the hearers, instead of always preaching from a 
text, in the ordinary way, of regularly sermonizing, they would 
doubtless be more abundantly useful. 

The faithful minister is not conformed to fashions of men. 
and is not of the world, "Even as Christ was not of the world." 
The first preachers of rightousness willingly suffered the loss 
of all things and counted them but dross that they might win 
Christ : they counted not their lives dear unto them in the 
fulfilment of their ministry. Many preachers in our day are 
but poorly qualified for the noble and sublime work of the 
ministry which is in itself the most glorious work to which 
mortals can be called. May the Master give us all more of 
the spirit of Luther, and of Christ than we now possess. Amen. 

The Redstone county improved, and settlers came more 
rapidly, so the price of land became too high for the poor to 
purchase themselves homes, and this induced immigrants to 
push further on into the wilderness. 

In 1798 and 1799 vast numbers emigrated to the terri- 
tory of Ohio, which at that time was nearly an impenetrable 
forest. 

The first settlement in the territory was at Marietta at 
the confluence of the ( )hio and Muskingum rivers. In 1799 
the territorial legislature met in Cincinnati and organized the 
16 



242 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

civil government of the territory, and promoted the safety of 
the pioneers by putting a check to the Indian hostilities. 

Among the first settlers in the territory were many pious 
Germans from beyond the waters and from the eastern states, 
a large number that bore the honorable name of Lutherans- 
vast numbers of them were baptized and catechised and con- 
firmed to membership in the Lutheran communion, but through 
the neglect of the use of the means of grace some had fallen 
into rationalism and all manner of sin — they were pious, and 
daily hungered after rightousness in their devotion morning 
and evening. In their cabins, kneeling in dust upon their earthen 
floors, they prayed fervently to the Great Shepherd to send 
them spiritual guides, to visit their families and baptize their 
babies, catechise and confirm their children, visit them in their 
affliction and speak comforting words of promise to them in 
their dying moments, and perform burial services over them 
when dead. 

I heard their cry for help and read and understood the 
clause in my license, — "and still further west" — and also the 
commissions of the Divine Master, "Go ye unto all the world 
and preach the gospel to every creature." I had already an 
extensive field but this widespread destitution that prevailed 
in our church induced me to travel the thinly settled territories 
of Ohio, West Virginia and Pennsylvania twice a year, and 
this I did twelve times in succession. The first time I traveled 
1,430 miles before I returned home. During these visits the 
people would come a long ways (especially the Lutherans who 
had in the east, and in Germany, heard the preached word 
every Sabbath) (He only went once as far as Kentucky and 
to my best recollection it was in the year 1800. S. S.) to our 
meetings to hear the word and after a long service were loath 
to leave the place, and one instance in the northern part of 
Tuscarawas county when we had closed the communion serv- 
ice in a barn, and pronounced the benediction, the people sat 
down again and said they wanted to hear more, whereupon I 
delivered them a discourse on "Keeping the Sabbath Day 
Holy." They embraced these opportunities of having their 
children baptized. 

I baptized twenty-eight children in one day, under the 



STOUGH FAMILY. 243 

green trees where we worshiped with our great Father, the 
broad blue canopy stretched over our heads to show us how 
great and good He is. 

During these excursions I was often exposed to great 
deprivations, — inclemencies of the weather and perils of the 
wilderness,- — not infrequently the night found me in the woods 
a long distance from any habitation. When I lost the dim path 
that led me to a humble habitation, my only alternative was to 
tie my horse to a sapling for safe-keeping and take my saddle 
and blanket for a bed and, like Jacob of old, who took stones 
and put them for his pillow, lay down in that place to sleep- 
so I would resign myself to the mercies of the night and often, 
like him, I was refreshed and encouraged by visions of the 
night, if not like him permitted to see the visions (any of us 
would be willing to take up with Jacob's pillow if we might 
but have Jacob's dreams) yet I was permitted to appropriate 
the blessed promise made to him, to my safety and comfort, 
for the Lord said "Behold, I will be with you, and will keep 
thee in all the places whither thou goest, and bring thee again 
into this land, for I will not leave thee until I have done that 
which I have spoken to thee of," and like Jacob, I was kept, 
fed and clothed and permitted to return to my home in safety, 
for neither my horse nor myself were ever sick when duty re- 
quired us to go. This I considered a special Providence as 
I was compelled to swim waters and climb hills and in the new 
country to encounter swamps that were often dangerous, to 
reach my appointments in settlements of from twelve to thirty- 
one miles distant. 

In October, 1802, a meeting was held in Jacob Hercha's 
house in the German township, Fayette county. Pa., by the 
assistance of Rev. H. Shrema of the German Reformed 
Church and Rev. H. Edinger dividing this meeting (which 
continued for one week) some twenty persons fell on their 
seats, while others left their seats and hurried out of the house, 
some in indignation, others from fear. The falling and jerk- 
ing, as it was called, was a strange phenomena indeed. Men 
and women in perfect health were involuntarily and often 
suddenly jerked about like persons afflicted with St. Vitus 
dance, while others fell down and appeared in a state of syn- 



244 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

cope. This work had been going on, previous to its appear- 
ance in my church, in the Presbyterian Church in Kentucky 
and Tennessee. 

Kentucky was the seat of this religious mania where the 
Presbyterian Church condemned it, calling it fallacious, at 
least, part of them. I believed it to be connected with religious 
impression. Be this as it may, the result of these exercises 
and the protracted meeting, led to painful divisions in the con- 
gregation, for a number of persons and part of the members of 
the congregation shortly after this, separated themselves from 
the church and employed a Rev. Rittlebogue to preach at Mr. 
G. Biffel's in sight of my house, at the same hour I preached 
in the church. Under these circumstances the friends of Rev. 
Rittlebogue preferred an accusation against me to the Pennsyl- 
vania Synod, which convened on the 30th of May, 1804. In 
this accusation seven charges were named against me. 

First. That I had refused to give the order of the Min- 
isterium when it was demanded. 

Second. That I had made my father-in-law and brother- 
in-law deacons of the church, and owing to this they could do 
nothing with me. 

Third. That I did not speak a word of German in my 
family. 

Fourth. That I broke up the German schools. 

Fifth. That I had communed with the Rev. H. Temmer 
(a German reformer). 

Sixth. And also with the Methodist, and had received it 
(The Lord's Supper) from them. 

Seventh. That I had stated from the pulpit that no 
Lutheran should unite in singing at the time of holding the 
communion, who did not at the same time receive the sacra- 
ment. 

The charges were examined into and were considered by 
the Ministerium unworthy of their notice. At this meeting I 
was re-examined and ordained to preach the gospel of recon- 
ciliation after having been licensed ten years. 

In June, 1806, a meeting was called for the purpose of 
trying to settle amicably the existing difficulties in the congre- 
gation, but nothing could be effected. On the thirteenth of the 



STOUGH FAMILY. 245 

next August I administered the sacrament of the Lord's Sup- 
per, the twelfth and last time in this congregation. I preached 
to that people in all fifteen years, thirteen of which I resided 
in the glebe with my family. In the fifteen years I preached 
400 times to these people ; one year I preached without license, 
catechised ten years as licentiate and three years as an ordained 
minister. During this time I baptized 489 children in this con- 
gregation and confirmed seventy-three to church membership. 
In October I resigned the pastorate, and removed to Colum- 
biana county, Ohio, with my family. I was the first person 
(that we know of) who carried a Lutheran ministerial seal 
across the Alleghany mountains and into the state of Ohio. 
Where so many churches with the best pastors now stand as 
monuments of Lutheranism, to the glory of God, the Lord has 
done many great things for us. (The names of these members 
are on record in his church book which he kept for his own 
private use. I think the above transaction happened in 1803. 
S. S.) Lutherans emigrated to Ohio from all parts of the 
world, and especially from eastern Pennsylvania. They came 
in vast numbers and settled sparsely in every direction. 

The first Lutheran settlement was made at North George- 
town, Columbiana county, in 1800, by emigrants from Wash- 
ington county, Pennsylvania. 

The first year after my removal to Ohio, I organized 
twelve Evangelical Lutheran congregations in the counties of 
Columbiana, Jefferson, Tuscarawas and Stark, in Ohio, and 
in Beaver and Washington counties, Pennsylvania. I contin- 
ued to preach in Washington county every four weeks, as it 
was seventy miles distant over very bad roads. My heart sick- 
ened within me when I beheld the wide waste in our beloved 
Zion. Children baptized in her pales, crying for spiritual in- 
struction, comfort, and necessity ; for want of laborers, the 
harvest neglected, and many who were truly pious, starving 
and wandering in the wilderness of sin, and a loss to the church 
and to heaven. Men came as far as thirty miles and told me 
their deplorable condition and bid me come and preach the 
gospel in their houses. 

In the midst of this eagerness for the word of life we 
were opposed and denounced by falsely so-called Lutherans. 



246 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

I preached too plainly and practically for their carnal minds. 
They had no objections, but thought it right for a minister to 
descry and denounce gross violations of God's commandments, 
but small offenses might be innocently tolerated they said. 
Among other things which they considered allowable were 
dancing at parties of young people, laughing and loud talking 
in the church before and after divine services, formal visits 
on the Sabbath day, and even working in the harvest, traveling, 
hunting and fishing, dram drinking among the deacons and 
elders, and the whole church at house raisings. I never raised 
my hand against the nefarious practices, but I did raise my 
voice, loud and long against them who tried to define the term 
drunk according to the notions of the people, but never could 
do it, for some thought one thing and some said another about 
what drunkenness was. 

One thing was evident to me, as long as a drinker could 
hold up his head he would not admit that he was drunk, and 
when he could no longer reel to and fro, but was compelled to 
lie down and sleep in his filth like a hog in a sty, he had not 
sense enough then to know that he was drunk. 

Hence, I preached that the only safe way was to refrain 
from it entirely, "safe for the land." "Just enough of just 
enough" is seldom if ever found by the deluded drinker as he 
passes rapidly down the fiery stream of stimulation in a crazy 
vessel which is to be swallowed up in the impetuous whirlpool 
of drunkenness. 

I taught them to believe if they would always abstain from 
the use of exhilarating drinks they might be sure they never 
would be drunk, but without total abstinence it is extremely 
doubtful. 

But I met with a strong torrent of opposition from vast 
numbers of Lutherans, for they loved this, their strong enemy, 
yea and better, for they offered themselves as living sacrifices 
upon the altar of this, their fiery God, and all my warnings of 
temperance and a judgment to come only subjected me to the 
song of the drunkard and derision of my enemies, for they 
accounted me as a fool and sinner for despising and rejecting 
the mercies and good gifts of God to man. 

Lutherans also opposed the measure I used in my 



STOUGH FAMILY. 247 

churches. I often appointed meetings in private houses for 
exhortations, prayer and religious conference. In these meet- 
ings we would speak freely to one another of our hopes and 
fears, joys and sorrows, desires and good resolutions, etc. 
While some of the Lutherans approbated these meetings and 
rejoiced greatly, praising the Lord for these rich blessings 
bestowed on them, others considered them adaporistic, neither 
good nor bad, but held them as unnecessary meetings, while 
others held them, and denounced them as the rankest kind of 
diabolical heresy, and un-Lutheran in the extreme. Regard- 
less of praise or censure we pursued the even tenor of our way, 
for it was them and not theirs that I was after. I have always 
found these meetings to be true nurseries of religious life 
among all Christians of every denomination and language, but 
especially are they beneficial among young' converts who 
"hunger and thirst after righteousness." It is here they are 
filled, here they find meat to eat the world knoweth not of, 
and here they drink the waters of life, the unspeakable de- 
light of their weary and panting souls. This kind of inter- 
change with Christian feelings and sentiments uniformly stim- 
ulates more exalted spiritual attainments. Peace in the church, 
charity towards all men, and firmness in the Christian faith 
and doctrines are the righteous fruits of these "conventicles" 
as they are sometimes contemptuously called. Notwithstanding 
the ridicule and persecutions these meetings have met in many 
places and that not only from our lay members, but many of 
the most accomplished and devoted ministers have uniformly 
given their influence against them, I nevertheless feel it my 
duty to recommend them most seriously and pressingly to the 
favorable notice of our churches and ministers ; and this I d< i 
from fifty years' experience in them, in different states and 
languages. 

I met in Ohio, from time to time, pious, respectable and 
intelligent ministerial Lutheran brethren who were congenial 
spirits to me. Among the rest was the Rev. Stark. He first 
went out in 1796 and located in Westmoreland county, Penn- 
sylvania. He was emphatically a P.oanerges. for by his thun- 
ders he made his mark wherever he went. But he has many 
living epistles both in heaven and on earth that he does not 



248 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

need my imperfect writings to recommend him. He is known 
and honored by the great Master of assemblies, and lives in 
the hearts of hundreds who were blessed by his indefatigable 
labors. Rev. Foster came out in 1807 and settled in Lancaster, 
Fairfield county, Ohio. He also was a man of God, zealous 
and full of good works and proved himself to be a faithful, 
diligent laborer. We were also strengthened by brethren in 
sister churches, among the number were the Revs. Mahne- 
smith and Sonnendecker of the German Reformed Church 
and the first ministers of that denomination that preached in 
Ohio. 

We preached alternately in the same churches for a num- 
ber of years together and uniformly assisted each other in the 
administration of the Lord's Supper. 

October, 1812, there were eight Lutheran ministers met 
in Stacher's Church, Washington county, Pennsylvania, to hold 
the first conference meeting ever held west of the Allegehany 
mountains. The principal business transacted was to offer up 
one of those soulstirring, heart-edifying and fervent prayers 
which seemed to penetrate the very heavens and would as it 
were take no denial, until the great Shepherd would send able 
and efficient pastors to supply the lamentable destitution that 
then prevailed in all directions ; who would never leave the 
lambs of the flock to be scattered on the mountains ; we real- 
ized the meaning of every word of the poet's love to the 
church : 

"For her my tears shall fall. 

For her my prayers ascend, 
To her my cares and toils be given 
'Till toils and cares shall end." 

The principal business of the meeting was to devise means 
and ways for being the most efficient in supplying the thou- 
sands of our wandering brethren who were perishing in the 
Mississippi valley for want of a living ministry. 

The first meeting of a Lutheran Synod ever held west of 
the mountains convened in New Philadelphia, Tuscarawas 
county, Ohio, in September, 1817. (The minutes of Synod 
are mislaid. I write from memory and cannot give particu- 
lars.) 



STOUGH FAMILY. 249 

Spring, summer, autumn and winter continued to follow 
each other in quick succession until the year 1829 had rolled 
around; the seasons' rains and winds appeared as they did 
forty years before, when I first crossed the mountains on my 
way to the wilderness of the Mississippi valley, but all else had 
changed. The forest disappeared with the numerous inhab- 
itants; garments soiled in the blood of helpless women and 
children had passed away; the war whoop and death song 
were no longer heard ; the hatchet was laid aside. Instruments 
of labor taken up. and Indian battlegrounds were used "for 
the sending forth of oxen and the treading of lesser cattle." 
The church had undergone many changes. Numerous church 
edifices reared their walls on the hills where innumerable In- 
dian cabins had stood in 1790. The sound of church bells were 
heard calling the inhabitants to the worship of God, instead 
of the din and clamor of war. ( )ur beloved Zion had under- 
gone many changes for the better. We had an able and ef- 
ficient ministry in the western field who held regular confer- 
ences and synodical meetings and statedly preached the truth 
plainly and powerfully with the best results. 

I, too, was greatly changed, in body, not in soul for my 
soul was changed in my youth, long before I crossed the 
mountains, but now my hair was as white as the winter frosts ; 
my tall frame begins to bend under the weight of three score 
years and ten ; my once steady step begins to falter ; my sten- 
torian voice that had been my faithful servant for many years 
begins to fail, in both speaking and singing. I know these to 
be sure presages of my speedy dissolution, and resigned my 
pastorate in Columbiana and adjoining counties. In the fall 
of 1829 I removed to Crawford county, intending to spend the 
remnant of my days in cpiiet retirement— which is so much 
coveted by old age— in retrospection and to meditate on the 
bright and eternal future. But here I was not permitted to 
remain long until I heard the Macedonian cry, "Come over 
and help to preach." 

(At this period of his life, and change of his location, the 
first germ of a division in the Ohio Synod which had been 
formed in New Philadelphia in 1817, was created. In the 
spring of 1830 the Synod met at New Lancaster, Ohio. He 



250 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

was not present. I, S. S., was.) He addressed a lengthy letter 
to Synod stating his intention to resign the labors of his min- 
istry, still retaining a desire to remain an honorary member of 
that honorable body. At the same time picturing the entire 
destitution of the Germans having the gospel preached to 
them. And his laboring on his wild land with his two little 
sons for the support of his family ; and meeting on the Sab- 
bath for religious exercises with his German neighbors in 
private houses ; and also praying for the blessing of the great 
head of the church, on them as a Synod ; and stated also that 
the only compensation he had received in the past year for his 
ministerial services was the sum of sixty-two cents received 
from one individual. (The above is the substance of the 
letter.) Without any request from the Synod the committee 
who reported on this letter recommended that it should be read 
in open Synod and after reading the letter there was a resolu- 
tion offered and passed that there should be a committee of 
three appointed to address a consoling letter to him and at 
the same time to notify him that there should be an appropria- 
tion of money made for his compensation as a missionary 
without any restriction of locality or title. The salary and 
time was not definite, the resolution was passed in open Synod 
that he should be his own arbitrator as to territory. 

The next Synod was appointed to meet in Zanesville in 
1832. We then resided in New Philadelphia. We addressed 
a letter to him directed to Crawford county, stating to him if 
he came by the way of New Philadelphia, we would accompany 
him to Zanesville to Synod. (He came, and we went there.) 
We offered his report or journal, as he was then a regular mem- 
ber of Synod. We were admitted as advisory members. The 
report of his mission work received and accepted and an 
order for his money ordered without one dissenting voice. At 
the meeting of the Synod next morning, after the usual cere- 
mony and Synod organization, one of the lay members offered 
a resolution in open Synod, to have the action of the Synod 
that was passed yesterday on Father Stough's (for so the 
members of Synod always called him) report rescinded for the 
want of formality. He had given the time and number of ser- 
mons, but no title of congregation. There were nearly two 



STOUGH FAMILY. 251 

hours spent in the discussion ; both motions were lost to the 
great grief and mortification of some of his unsanctified Euro- 
pean brethren in the ministry. I gave notice in open Synod 
of using every reasonable and Christian effort in my power to 
form a new Synod. He suffered the uncalled for abuse with- 
out a murmur, except he said in private "if he had his way he 
would ask leave of absence from Synod." 

We, in the coming autumn of 1832, addressed letters to 
Revs. J. Stough, Ruth and Wigand of Wayne county, 
Bhothrock and Shafer of Carrol county and invited them to 
attend at New Philadelphia in the capacity of a conference 
meeting. I had also addressed a letter to Brother Jehu of 
Columbiana county, expecting him to be a strong spoke in the 
wheel, but he had given up the ship and united with the M. 
E. Church. He attended the meeting but remained neutral. 
At next Synod we were severely reprimanded but were present 
to defend our cause and at the third (or next meeting of 
Synod) we succeeded in our effort in forming the English 
Synod, but it was soon left to be renovated and reorganized 
by men better than we were, or are. (Samuel Stough.) 

I again consented to preach to some German brethren, in 
connection with the well accomplished and efficient Rev. Ruth, 
who won many souls to the cause — the cause of his ascended 
Master — when the English Evangelical Lutheran Synod of 
Ohio and adjacent states, of which I had been senior member 
many years, — he was senior in the German and English 
Synods — convened in the town of Wooster, Wayne county, 
Ohio, in the fall of 1840. I went to the meeting to take my 
final leave of my dear brethren of the Synod. At the close of 
the meeting I arose with an overflowing heart to say farewell 
to them, for I loved them. We had taken sweet counsel to- 
gether and w r alked to the house of God together many years, 
but now I expected never to see them again until we met in 
the "Mansions of everlasting light," where God's angels dwell. 
I was like God's ancient servant, Jacob, wdio could not stand 
only as he bowed himself on the bed's head to bestow a father's 
blessing upon his sorrowing children; like him the time drew 
nigh when I must die, and, like him, I leaned upon my staff 



252 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

head to take leave of my weeping brethren, which I did from 
my heart, and then parted to meet no more on earth. 

I have lived in God's beautiful earth eighty-one years. 
More than fifty years of my life has been spent in preaching 
the gospel. To do this I have traveled more than 100,000 
miles and preached in seven different states of the Union. I 
have tried to preach 10,000 times, confirmed in all 1,516 per- 
sons, baptized something near double that number, married 
481 couples and attended nearly as many funerals. In all my 
life God caused all things to work together for my good. I 
never missed an appointment in consequence of the lameness 
of myself or horse ; I never saw a fight in my life nor a quarrel 
in meeting ; I never held a church session, nor excommunicated 
a member in all my ministry. Money was never my object in 
preaching, consequently I have never been burdened with it. 
I always had an economical family and consequently never 
was pressed with poverty. 

I always read political newspapers of all parties which 
were generally furnished me by editors, gratuitously, and with- 
out solicitation, but I never voted but twice, neither made 
known my political views. 

Not one day has passed during seventy years without an 
acknowledgment to the Eternal Jehovah of my own sins and 
the sins of others, attended by prayer for pardon. I have en- 
joyed a thousand pleasures for one pain. I raised a family of 
six sons and seven daughters to the best of my ability in the 
admonition and nurture of the Lord. 

One of my sons (Samuel) I consecrated in early life to 
the work of the ministry, but he declined the calling of my 
choice ; when he came to choose a profession, assigning as a 
reason it was the choice of a man and not of God, and chose 
rather to learn and practice the art of healing the body, in- 
stead of the soul. 

I have always mourned over the golden time I lost from 
school in my youth, which has caused me to labor under sore 
disadvantages all my life long, for the want of a liberal edu- 
cation, which I might have obtained by proper encouragement 
and effort. 

My principal text books for fifty years have been "Stork's 



STOUGH FAMILY. 253 

Commentary," "Spencer's Explanation of Luther's Five Prin- 
ciples," my catechism, hymn book, and the Holy Bible. 

I am now a feeble old man only able to preach once in a 
great while, and I expect to die soon. 

If I have made myself enemies I implore their forgive- 
ness. I tender my fellow beings my unfeigned thanks for 
their continued friendship, and for the many favors and ac- 
commodations I have received from them in my travels and 
pursuits in this world. 

To God's holy name be all the glory for all the good I was 
instrumental in doing in the world. 

May God, the Father, forgive my sins and save my soul. 

May God, the Holy Ghost, forgive my sins and save my 
soul. 

May God, the Son, forgive my sins and save my soul. 
Amen. 

LAST MOMENTS OF REV. STOUGH. 

It was about sunset on a pleasant day when a few rela- 
tives and neighbors assembled in the dwelling of this man 
of God in Crawford county, Ohio. And while they sat in per- 
fect silence around the bed of the expiring saint, his dark, 
restless eyes were attentively watching the clouds opposite the 
window as they softly rolled toward the sinking sun, to dip 
their edges in his golden dreams before he sank. The wind 
was blowing gently and the waving of the shrubbery in the 
yard gave him occasional glimpses of the vale beyond, bound 
by the blue curtains of the distant hills. Whether it was the 
warm light reflected on his pale face, or the glow of the heart 
suffering it is not certainly known ; but his solemn features 
were never seen more radiantly lit up than at that moment. 
It was whispered "He is dying!" and truly it proved to be the 
closing scene of a life well filled with uncommon usefulness 
and protracted with marvelous vigor, under the pressure of 
heavy toil by day and by night in boisterous, rainy and rig- 
orous cold seasons to the age of eighty-three years and a 
half. 

The anxiety of all was, how will this man of God, so 
devoted in life, appear in death? Will he so leave the world 



254 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

that it will be a joy to contemplate his departure and will his 
faith and Christian fortitude kindle ours ? 

The pressure of death extorts no groans, no complaints 
from his Christian resignation. His large athletic frame is 
shaken to and fro like a sinking ship, but the victim of speedy 
dissolution was resigned. He may be conceived to have re- 
membered "Him who was led as a lamb to the slaughter" and 
who learned obedience from the things he had suffered. 

He did not "tremble at the swelling of Jordan when he 
beheld it with his eyes." Nay an eternal "God was his refuge 
and -underneath were the everlasting arms." 

His mind was serene and cloudless while the sun of his 
life was gradually sinking down and his spirit was preparing 
for its upward flight. The last words he spoke to mortals 
were "I have lived long enough." He was afterward heard 
communing with himself and God. At length calmly and in 
peace with himself and all mankind, in the still evening when 
moon and stars looked so sweetly down on the dying saint, 
not a sound was heard, except the low moaning of the winds 
without and a deep effort for respiration within, attended by 
a rattling in the throat of the dying man, the messenger came 
and gave him his release and he peacefully fell asleep. 

"Asleep in Jesus blessed sleep, 
From which none ever wake to weep, 
A calm and undisturbed repose, 
Unbroken by the last of foes." 

"He was ready to be offered up; he had fought a good 
fight ; he had finished his course and kept the faith. Let me 
die the death of the righteous ; let my last end be like his." 

This is a meager sketch of the life and death of one who 
being dead yet speaketh and liveth in the hearts of many. His 
life is rich with lessons of various instructions. His character 
and work deserve to live in all future generations. He was 
the first Lutheran minister to pitch his tent in the howling 
wilderness of the Mississippi valley, surrounded by ravenous 
wolves and panthers and still more ferocious savages. His 
memory has been too little cherished among us and instead of 
having outstripped his zeal and fidelity, we have too often come 



STOUGH FAMILY. 255 

short of his bright example. May we profit by the life of 
Father Stough, be more and more efficient in doing good, 
seeing our facilities are increasing daily, and already 
our institutions exert a powerful influence not only in the 
Lutheran Church, but in the great nation in which we live. 
O that we might be co-workers in spreading the triumphs of 
the cross, and ushering in the long prayed for period when 
the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Mrs. Catherine Stough, widow of the late Rev. John 
Stough, died December 5, A. D. 1848, near Sulphur Spring, 
Crawford county, Ohio. The funeral service was held at the 
house, conducted by the Rev. Mr. Ruth from the text, "Yet 
surely I know it shall be well with them that fear God." Keel. 
Chap. 8, v. 12. 

The following tribute of respect for his parents was writ- 
ten by their son, Jonas : "I thank my kind heavenly Father 
that he has ever enabled me to feel that affectionate reverence 
and regard for my parents, that I have. During the wayward- 
ness of youth, and the faults of my more advanced years, love 
and regard for them more than anything else on earth has re- 
strained, controlled and regulated my conduct and thoughts 
in the manner that should, under God, meet their approbation. 
But in a retrospect of the scenes of past life, the mind dwells 
with peculiar pleasure and thankfulness on the unwearied 
care and untiring affection ever exhibited towards us, by our 
parents. And what mother ever exerted herself with more 
persevering industry for the good of her children. 

"Signed Jonas Stough." 



THIRD GENERATK )\ T . 

Rev. John Stough, son of Godfrey and Charlotte Stough. 
b. June 25, 1762, in York county. Pa. ; m. Elizabeth Hogmire. 
June 18, 1786; moved to the "Glades" of West Virginia. 160 
miles in the wilderness, in Monongahela county, twenty miles 
from the nearest known neighbor. 



256 HISTORY AND GENERALOGY OF THE 

HOGMIRE GENEALOGY. 

Conrad Hogmire, (surveyor) of Washington county, 
Maryland. Their children were: Samuel, Jonas (surveyor), 
Henry. Conrad, 2 Elizabeth (wife of Rev. John Stough), 
Mary and Catherine. Mary, wife of Thomas Smith, merchant 
in Martinsburg", Md., and Catherine, wife of Christian Gier- 
hart, a planter near Hagerstown, Md. 



RECORD OF THE TROUTMAN FAMILY. 

George Troutman, born 1746 ; died February 2, 1813 ; a. 
67. His wife Margaret, born 1753; died January 23, 1825; 
a. 72. The twelve children were : 

Mary, b. January 11, 1771 ; d. April 21, 1792 ; a. 21. 

Catherine, b. March 25, 1773; d. December 5, 1848; a. 
75. 

She was' the second wife of Rev. John Stough; m. May 
21, 1795. 

Elizabeth, b. October 7, 1775 ; d. . 

Eve, b. December 16, 1777 ; d. . 

Margaret, b. March 5, 1780 ; d. ■ . 

Rachel, b. August 23, 1782 ; d. March 1, 1801 ; a. 19. 

Barbara, b. April 2, 1785; d. •. 

John, b. December 1, 1787. 

George, b. January 31, 1791; d. January 20, 1801; a. 10. 

Mary, 2nd, b. March 7. 1794 ; d. . 

Sarah, b. November 26. 1797 ; d. April 17, 1801 ; a. 4. 

Rachel, b. March 15, 1801 ; d. . 



Children of Rev. John and Elizabeth Hogmire Stough, 
being third generation, were : 

3. Charlotte, b. December 2, 1787; d. June 15, 1847; 
a. 60. 

4. Mary, b. February 15, 1789 ; d. June 25, 1863 ; a. 74. 

5. Samuel, b. May 20, 1790; d. June 10, 1885; a. 95. 

6. Susan, b. February 5, 1792 ; d. 1865 ; a. 73. 

The mother died and was buried under an oak tree near 
the house. The father then took his four children on the back 



STOUGH FAMILY. 257 

of one horse to his wife's people in Maryland. On the way his 
children had the smallpox, and his horse was unjustly taken 
away from him. But a kind Providence, and kind friends 
helped him, so that he finally got through in safety. 

Rev. John S tough's second marriage was to Catherine 
Troutman, May 21, 1795. She was born March 25, 1773 and 
died December 25, 1848; a. 75. They had 10 children, being 
third generation : 

7. Jesse, b. April 2, 1796 ; d. June G, 1799 ; a. 3. 

8. Jehu, b. June 5, 1798 ; d. 1877 ; a. 79. 

9. Jonas, b. May 20, 1800 ; d. June 1880 ; a. 80. 

io. John G., b. October 11, 1802; d. March 3, 1886; 
a. 83. 

ii. Elizabeth, b. July 30, 1804; d. September 4, 1879; 
a. 75. 

The above five children were born in Fayette county, Pa. 

i2. Catherine, b. July 11, 1807; d. March 27, 1880; a. 
73. 

13. Margaret, b. February 21, 1810; d. 1886; a. 76. 

14. George T., b. October 3, 1814; d. - -. 

15.- Jesse, b. Jan. 5, 1816 ; d. July 25, 1840 ; a. 24. 

16. Rachel, b. January 19, 1819; d. April 26, 1899; a. 
80. 

In A. D. 1806, the family moved to Centre township, Co- 
lumbiana county, Ohio, where the above five children were 
born. In A. D. 1827, the family moved to Crawford county, 
Ohio, where Rev. J. Stough died, July 25, 1845; a. 83. He 
and his wife, Catherine, are buried in a country cemetery five 
miles north of Bucyrus, Ohio. Nice marble slabs, with suitable 
inscriptions mark their graves. 



THE BOWMAN FAMILY. 

In the history of the Bowman family, the most remote an- 
cestor of which we have any record is David Bowman. H< 
was a native of Wurtemburg, Germany. His wife, whose 
name was Elizabeth, came from Alsace, France. 

In 1755 David Bowman and his wife and one daughter 
sailed for America. The voyage at that time was a tedious 
17 



258 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

one. October 25th, while on the ocean, a son was born. He 
was called Philip Casper Bowman. The family settled near 
Philadelphia. Elizabeth Bowman soon afterwards died. It 
is said David again married, but no record has been found of 
this marriage. The daughter, who came with them from Ger- 
many, married a man by the name of Brandeberry, some of 
whose descendants lived at one time in Center township, Co- 
lumbiana county. 

David Bowman died in 1757. The son, Philip Casper, 
thus left an orphan, succeeded in getting a fair education and 
learning a trade at which he worked until the beginning of the 
Revolutionary war. He enlisted in the Continental army and 
served three years. He was with Washington at the battle of 
Trenton, when the Hessians, posted there, were captured. He 
was also at the battles of Monmouth, Germantown and Brandy- 
wine, and in the many skirmishes with the British around 
Philadelphia. For his bravery he was promoted to the rank of 
lieutenant. After the war Philip Casper Bowman crossed the 
mountains and settled at Redstone, Fayette county, Pennsyl- 
vania, where he married Catherine Fast, who was the daughter 
of Nicholas Fast, a native of Palse, Germany, and Catherine, 
his wife, whose maiden name was Terner, of Hamburg, 
Germany. 

In the year 1806 Philip Bowman, with family, moved to 
Ohio. The eldest daughter, Elizabeth, who had married Daniel 
Stentz, remained in Pennsylvania. The land at Redstone 
was exchanged for a section in Green township, Mahoning 
county, Ohio. A daughter was born in Ohio. This daughter 
Joanna, who married Henry Goodman, never saw her sister 
Elizabeth Stentz, though they both lived to be aged, so meager 
was opportunity for travel in those days. 

Philip Bowman and his wife raised a family of twelve 
children, namely : John Jacob, Joshua, Christian, John Nicho- 
las, Elizabeth, Kesiah, Charlotte, Sarah, Catherine, Rebecca, 
Rachel and Joanna. All these took an active part as pioneers 
in the development of the country, raised large families, and 
lived to be aged. 

Philip Casper Bowman died January 17, 1845, aged 90 
years, and was buried at St. John's Lutheran Church, near his 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



259 



home, of which he was a faithful member. His wife. Cath- 
erine, w r as buried at the Presbyterian Church at Elsworth, a 
few miles north of their home, she being a Presbyterian by 
faith. 



No. 3. 




Hon. John J. Bowman. 

John Jacob Bowman, eldest son of Philip Casper and 
Catherine Bowman, was born in Redstone, Pennsylvania, No- 
vember 23, 1779. In his youth he received a good education. 
He was taught to read and write both the English and Ger- 
man language, which afterwards became of great use to him. 
When a young man he learned the trade of wheel-wright. The 
31st of October, 1803, he married Charlotte, the sixteen year 
old daughter of the Rev. John S tough, and his wife. Elizabeth, 



260 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

who was the daughter of Conrad Hogmire. Charlotte Stough 
was born December 2, 1787. Rev. John Stough was the first 
Lutheran minister to cross the Allegheny mountains. He first 
settled in Maryland, and then removed to the western part of 
Pennsylvania in 1795. In the spring of 1803 John J. Bow- 
man, with his wife, and one son, Jonas, came to Ohio, and lo- 
cated on a farm of fifty acres in section eight, Center township, 
Columbiana county, Ohio. 

The farm was then all a wilderness, which took toil and 
hardship to clear. In the northern portion was a beaver dam. 
traces of which may yet be seen. There was also a cranberry, 
swamp on the farm. ' On account of rattlesnakes the berries 
were secured by the aid of hand rakes, but now both rattle- 
snakes and cranberries are gone. 

In the fall of the same year Rev. John Stough also moved 
to Ohio and located on the same section with his son-in-law. 
He lived in a hewed log house, a little ways south of the house 
of lohn J. Bowman, near the present location of Bowman's 
Mills. The house has long since been torn away but traces of 
garden flowers still remain to mark the spot. A part of his 
house was moved near the tannery, to make a house for John 
Bowman, Jr., and with an addition, was afterwards used for 
Cold Run Academy, and is still standing. 

Rev. John Stough was one of the foremost of the pioneer 
missionaries. He was strangely imbued with the zeal to plant 
the banner of the Lutheran Church in the very verge of the 
pioneer settlements. He was a man of great energy and per- 
severance. He rode many miles on horseback on the circuit 
of churches which he organized in the eastern part of the 
country. He preached mostly in the German language. The 
congregations which he established were generally a combina- 
tion of Lutheran and German Reformed. 

His first appearance as a missionary in Ohio, of which 
we have record, was in the latter part of 1802. when he held 
preaching services at the house of Adam Rupert of Unity 
township. A congregation was organized there and a log 
church built in 1803 or 1804. He had charge of this church 
for about twenty years. Rev. Stough preached in Springfield 
township (now a part of Mahoning county). In 1803. he es- 



STOUGH FAMILY. 261 

tablished a church here and a building for services was erected 
a year later. It was known as "The Old Springfield Church." 
In 1808 he founded a church at the present site of North Lima 
in Beaver township, also now a part of Mahoning county. 
St. Jacob's Church, three miles north of Lisbon, was organized 
by Rev. Stough in 1812. These churches and perhaps many 
ethers were firmly established and rapidly developed. The 
log structures in due time gave way to ones of frame or brick, 
and all of these mentioned are active organizations today. The 
days of the circuit rider are over, but the memory of the ven- 
erable Rev. John Stough, and the good he did, has endured 
for manv generations. 

About 1827 Rev. John Stough moved to Crawford county, 
where he died in 1815. Rev. Stough raised a family of thir- 
teen children, all of whom lived long and useful lives. 

John Jacob Bowman, soon after locating in his new home, 
became identified with the public affairs of the country. He 
was one of the rank and file of Captain William Laughlin's 
company, of the first regiment, second brigade, fourth division, 
Ohio militia, which was organized A lay 8, 1806, and he took 
part in the regular muster of that organization for many years. 
With rifle and powder-horn, and knap-sack made by his wife, 
he entered the war of 1812, but did not see active service. 

He was one of the first justices of the peace of Center 
township. His knowledge of the German language fitted him 
for the duties of this office, as most of the work at that time 
consisted in writing deeds for land for the early settlers who 
were mostly German. He held this office for several years. 
In 1809 he was selected one of the commissioners of Colum- 
biana county and retained this office for seven years or until 
1816. Under the system of president and associate judges of 
the circuit court, according to the first constitution of the 
state, John J. Bowman held the position of associate judge of 
the third circuit from 1817 to 1838, which is the longest term 
ever held by a judge in the county. He only retired from this 
honorable office to accept the nomination of the Whig party, 
of which he was a staunch advocate, for the office of state 
senator, for the district including Columbiana and Carroll 



262 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

counties. The hitherto overwhelming Democratic majorities 
were largely reduced, though he failed of election. 

In 1840 he was a candidate for member of the United States 
house of representatives of the seventeenth district, and re- 
ceived the largest number of votes ever cast for a Whig candi- 
date in the county, but was again defeated. 

This closed his political career. Tn his private life 
"Judge" Bowman, as he came to be known after his twenty- 
one years of faithful judicial service, was not less active than 
in public affairs. He was a man of great intelligence for one 
of his time. He was a student all his life. He was truly a self- 
made man. His versatile knowledge came from study and 
reflection. He was a great reader and had a large number of 
books on various subjects. He was a quiet man and never 
spoke unless he had something of importance to say. In all 
his habits he was very precise. He never wasted any time. 
Idleness to him was disgusting. "He never smoked nor chewed 
tobacco, and it is said never had an occasion to spit. Aside 
from working at his trade of wheel-wright at odd times, he 
turned his attention to many other pursuits. He understood 
surveying, which was in great demand among the early 
settlers. Traveling on horseback, with his instruments 
strapped about him, he often rode east as far as Wellsville, and 
north into Trumbull county. A saddle horse, much ridden in 
those times on expeditions, was a roan one called "Fly." He 
assisted Sanford C. Hill, of Steubenville, in the publication of 
an almanac for many years. He constructed sun-dials, both of 
the kind placed upon a post, and also those put upon the side 
of a building. 

By his habits of energy, industry and frugality, he ac- 
quired a considerable income, most of which he invested in 
land. So that his little farm of fifty acres grew to one of 529 
acres, nearly all of which was cleared. 

Though he was a successful farmer, a peculiar character- 
istic was his aversion to swine. He would not allow a hog to 
be kept upon his place. 

About 1827 a tannery was built upon his farm, and op- 
erated by his son, John, who had learned the trade of tanner at 
Canton, Ohio. This tannery was sold to William Filson in 



STOUGH FAMILY. 263 

1838. In 1832 a saw mill was built near the tannery, using 
the water at Cold Run for power. The work of sawing was 
chiefly clone by sons who were then young men. 

John J. Bowman was also a musician. He understood the 
theory of "buck-wheat" notes, and played the violin and bass 
viol. He constructed several violins and a bass viol. 

Indeed, there seemed to be few things that this mechanical 
genius could not master. In the absence of a competent 
teacher, he taught the district school one winter in the loer 
schoolhouse close by his house. 

Judge Bowman was benevolent and a devout Christian, 
He donated the land for Mt. Zion Evangelical Lutheran Church 
and graveyard, and with his own hands made an altar for the 
church. He was a faithful attendant at all the church services. 
His wife, who possessed a good voice, led the singing. The 
character of John Jacob Bowman was certainly a remarkable 
one. Living at a time and amid surroundings strongly adverse 
to the development of mental pursuits, he had no intellectual 
associates to inspire him. 

His wisdom was self-inspired. To develop the highest 
degree of mental power out of one's limited resources is a 
true test of character. Measured by this test, John Jacob Bow- 
man won for himself the deservedly high place he occupied as 
an intellectual pioneer Christian gentleman. 

John Jacob Bowman died in 1864, at the venerable age 
of four score and five, and was buried at Ait. Zion cemetery. 

Charlotte, his wife, died the 15th of June, 1847, aged 
about 60 years, and was buried in the same cemetery. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

Charlotte Stough, m. John Jacob Bowman October 31, 
1803. They had six children, being fourth generation : 

17. Jonas, b. November 17, 1804; d. March 8, 1869; 
a. 65. 

18. Elizabeth, b. January 27, 1808; d. September 8, 
1872; a. 64. 

19. John, b. May 3, 1810; d. June 12, 1885; a. 75. 



264 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

20. Phillip, twin, b. February 4, 1817 ; d. January 19, 
1890; a. 73. 

2i. Samuel, twin, 1>. February 4, 1817; d. January 28, 
1897 ; a. 80. 

22. Joshua, b. June 21, 1820 ; d. May 20, 1893; a. 73. 

No. 4. 

Tribute to the memory of my dear mother, Mary 
(Stough) Hester: 

She was born in the Glades of West Virginia, February 
15, 1789. Her early life was one of toil. When but fourteen 
years of age, by the marriage of her older sister, the principal 
care of the family of five small children fell upon her. 

At twenty years of age she was married in Columbiana 
county, Ohio, and began, with her companion, life in the 
woods. Six yeajs later removal was made to Ashland county, 
Ohio, then an unbroken wilderness. Here were endured the 
privations and hardships incident to such a life. 

After twelve years the family removed to Huron county, 
Ohio, where life was again begun in the primitive forest. 
Besides the care of a family of seven persons and that of the 
help to work the farm, she boarded the men to make and burn 
the brick and lime, and to build the house and barn. 

And it should be remembered with what disadvantages 
work was then done, especially as compared with the con- 
veniences of today. The open fire place, the dutch oven and 
the tin reflector, were then in use instead of the convenient 
cook stove or range. As corresponding with the present day, 
the tallow dip, and the flint and steel or the trip to the neigh- 
bors for fire, added no small burden to the labors of the 
pioneer housewife. 

With all this toil and work, it is to be remembered to her 
credit that my mother found time and strength to be in the 
house of worship, with her family, ready on all proper occa- 
sions to take her part in the service. Her children were trained 
up to habits of industry, honesty and piety. 

As to her personal experience she testified that she never 
knew a time in her life when she did not feel that she loved 
God. The last twenty years of her life were years of great 
suffering of body, but she patiently endured it all. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



265 



Mary Stough married Martin Hester November 30, 1809; 
had five children, being fourth generation : 

23. John Stough, b. November 8, 1810; d. February 

17, 1901; a. 91. 

24. Eliza, b. January 7, 1812; d. January 27. 1897; 

a. 85. 

25. Samuel, b. August 23, 1813 ; d. December 29, 1893 ; 

a. 80. 

26. Matthias, b. December 24, 1815; d. October 18, 

1903 ; a. 88. 

27. Martin Mason, b. September 23, 1822. 

No. 5. 



■m 



j** 




. .*. 






Dr. Samuel Stough. 



266 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

The following sketch of Dr. Samuel Stough was taken 
from the New Philadelphia Observer : 

REMINISCENCES OP OLD TIMES. 

New Philadelphia, Ohio, June 23, 1874. 
For several days past we have noticed the few pioneer 
settlers that still abide with us, cordially grasping the hand 
of a stately, dignified looking gentleman with piercing eyes 
'neath shaggy eyebrows, black hair scarcely fringed with grey, 
and a long, heavy snow-white beard, and whose tall, robust 
form gave no evidence of the age indicated by the peaceful 
face, counting backward for its advent eighty-four years. 
Y\ ho that knew him (and his acquaintanceship throughout 
Northern Ohio is widely extended) would not recognize at 
once "old Doctor Samuel Stough ?" From him I have gleaned 
some particulars of his early life that will not only be read 
with interest by residents of our valley, but by the Herald 
patrons in the west, where he now resides. 

He was born May 20, 1790, in what is now West Virginia, 
on the head waters of the Monongahela. After his mother's 
death he was taken to Washington county, Maryland, at the 
age of three years. Two years later Dr. Stough's father, a 
young man, and four children (one the Doctor) crossed the 
mountains on two horses, to Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
At this point in his life, he tells me he particularly remembers 
tumbling off in the snow, and his father's payment of two 
cents to appease the injury and quiet the lamentations conse- 
quent thereon. Also, the curious appearance of their bed 
chamber that night, when host and hostess, their numerous de- 
scendants, the traveling company, and a flock of sheep, occu- 
pied the same apartment. 

In 1806 Dr. Stough came to Ohio to settle near New 
Lisbon, Columbiana county. He traveled through the un- 
broken country, while a small squad of settlers from Fayette 
county came by water on a flat-bottomed boat, landing at 
Georgetown at the mouth of the Little Beaver. The greater 
part of this company located six miles north of New Lisbon, 
to which place the Doctor hauled their goods through the 
woods, and he tells me that the present flourishing New Lisbon, 



STOUGH FAMILY. 267 

with its great manufacturing- facilities, was then a deserted 
looking, forlorn spot, made up of three or four rough log 
houses. Dr. Stough, with his brother's people, decided to stop 
in the vicinity of New Lisbon. 

He assisted in cutting a road through the brush to a suit- 
able site for a house, and in four days the establishment was 
ready for occupancy. A log house without any flue, windows 
or other conveniences, but "be it ever so homely, there's no 
place like home." These new settlers moved into this house 
on the 6th of April. 1806, and as they had no beds, the Doctor 
made two out of trees before time to retire. They were very 
comfortable in their new habitation, but awoke early to find 
beds, floor, and everywhere covered with snow. Dr. Stough 
says for nearly a year he did not see a bed, table, chair or any 
article of household furniture except what he constructed him- 
self from logs. He had brought a quart of apple seed from 
Fayette county, and he dug up the ground with a mattock, 
and planted them, so we see Pennsylvania and Ohio soil inter- 
mingled with the apple orchards of New Lisbon. 

Dr. Stough came to Xew Philadelphia in 1815 in com- 
pany with Rev. Abraham Snyder, who organized the first 
Lutheran congregation in the place. An item just here is that 
Rev. Snyder only studied theology three months, and in the 
meantime taught school. This is related for the benefit of 
theological students of this day. 

Rev. Snyder preached his first sermon in New Philadel- 
phia in Spangler's house at night. On their way they stopped 
at John Kniseley's, the man that laid out the town of New 
Philadelphia. Dr. Stough says that when he looked at the 
maiden who prepared supper, he made up his mind to win her 
for a wife, if possible, although she was then but fourteen 
years old. When she was fifteen he concluded to go and tell 
her his errand. She was alone and at the wash-tub. He didn't 
feel so easy and self-possessed in her presence, and thought 
he would postpone the momentous question for a couple of 
weeks. At that time he went again. He told them they need 
not put up his horse for he had only come on an errand and 
would return in an hour. He said the horse stood out until 
daylight, and that was the only time he ever sat up all night 



268 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

with a woman. When he went away it was all settled, and in 
less than a year he married Miss Susan Knisely, whose kind, 
tender heart and loving hospitality won for her always the 
regard of all. She united with her husband in the church in- 
terest also, and her memory is lovingly preserved by her many 
relatives and old acquaintances of this section. 

Church service was then held in the old schoolhouse that 
stood where Philip Getzman's stable now stands, and Geo. 
Stiff! er, Philip Minnich, Sr., Frederick Mash and Dr. Stough 
were elected church officers. Dr. Stough used to teach Judge 
Patrick, Peter Williams, one of Charles Karn's children and 
his own, German on every Sunday afternoon. He said the 
idea of a Sunday School never occurred to him until two ex- 
cellent women, Mrs. Mash and Mrs. Johnson, came to him to 
ask his assistance in case they made an effort to establish such 
an institution. No sooner said than done. So. to these three 
individuals we ascribe the honor of being the founders of our 
prosperous Lutheran Sabbath School that now numbers over 
two hundred, that early Sabbath School being the only one 
in the place for twenty years. Last Sabbath Dr. Stough ad- 
dressed the children in a brief talk they will never forget. 

Dr. Stough told me a strange incident in his life. He and 
his wife went from here to New Lisbon, fifty miles on horse- 
back, (he having a large handkerchief tied around his neck to 
hold his son Jay in) from nine o'clock one day until sundown 
of the same. His wife said she couldn't have gone a mile 
further. 

One day a youth with threadbare coat came to Dr. 
Stough's, saying he was looking for a place to locate as a 
minister. His appearance was pleasing and the Doctor wished 
him to stay. There were then not over one dozen church mem- 
bers in the town beside the country membership. The young 
minister hesitated at first but Stough told him he would give 
him a room he had built for his drugs, as a sleeping room, 
board him, make a shed for his horse, and keep him in hay for 
$35 a year, and head his subscription list with $10 himself. 
Young Greenwald considered that a very generous offer and 
accepted it at once. Dr. Stough then went to Peter Williams 
and asked him to give the preacher cloth for a coat. He did 



STOUGH FAMILY. 269 

so, and Stough turned to two young tailors, Bonham and 
Rowley, and asked them if they would make it. They said 
thev "had no objections to making a coat for the priest." So 
the pastoral duties of Rev. Dr. E. Greenwald, now a loved, 
revered, and exceedingly popular minister of Easton, Pa., 
commenced in this vicinity. Everyone here loves that excellent 
man and a warm hearty welcome awaits him as often as he re- 
turns to his old, many years' home in Xew Philadelphia. 

During the twenty years of Dr. Stough's stay here, he led 
the singing, and in that capacity is also well remembered. 

I have given this page in the history of the aged father, 
who came here a poor boy with all his worldly possessions and 
his entire stock of drugs in a gig that he borrowed at Canton, 
thinking it would pleasantly while away an hour to the many 
readers of your paper. 

DEATH OF DR. SAMUEL STOUGH. 

June 10, 1885. at the residence of his son, near Louisburg. 
Ivans., occurred the death of Dr. Samuel Stough, aged 95 
years and twenty days. 

Dr. Stough was the eldest son of Rev. John Stough, for 
many years pastor of Lutheran congregations in western Penn- 
sylvania, and who was supposed to be the first Lutheran minis- 
ter who crossed the Ohio river and preached among the sparsely 
settled Lutheran families in Columbiana, Stark. Tuscarawas. 
and other counties in Ohio. Dr. Stough studied medicine in 
Columbiana county, and settled as a physician in Xew Phila- 
delphia, Tuscarawas county, at a very early period in the 
history of that town and count}. 

He was accompanied to Xew Philadelphia by the Rev. 
Mr. Snyder, a Lutheran minister who had studied theology 
tinder the direction of his father. Rev. J. Stough. Whilsl Re> 
Mr. Snyder preached to the Lutherans in Xew Philadelphia 
and vicinity, Dr. Stough practiced medicine among the people. 

Dr. Stough married Susan Knisely, daughter of John 
Kniselv, Sr., the pioneer settler in this new and remote region 
of the great west, and proprietor of the town of New Phila- 
delphia. Dr. Stough was confirmed in early life, and remained 
to the hour of his death a faithful and active member of the 



270 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Lutheran Church. Of fifteen children born to him, twelve are 
still living. 

Dr. Stough was one of the oldest subscribers the Ob- 
server had on its list, having taken the paper from its first 
issue, and for many years kept the copies on file. He took part 
in the war of 1812 and received a captain's commission. Dur- 
ing the latter years of his life he resided in Chicago, 111., until 
about a year ago, when he removed to Kansas, and made his 
home with one of his sons. "Of Dr. Stough." writes Rev. Dr. 
Greenwald, "it may be said : 

"First. He was a skillful physician. During his long 
residence at New Philadelphia he built up a large practice. 
His professional services were in great demand. He rode on 
horseback far and near to attend patients and was called in 
consultation with the most eminent practitioners of his day. 

"Second. He was a devoted church member. He was 
for many years a member of the church council, was a regular 
attendant at church and participator of the holy communion, 
led the choir for a long time, and contributed liberally to the 
church's support. He regularly gathered his family for daily 
devotions, which consisted of the reading of the Bible, the sing- 
ing of hymns, and the offering of prayer. He sought on all 
proper occasions, by word and deed, to do good. 

"Third. He was a consistent Christian. His life corre- 
sponded with his profession. He was a devout and godly 
man. He was respected by all who knew him. Firm in his 
religious principles, and warmly attached to his church, he 
sought in all suitable ways to advance the cause of sound 
churchly Christianity." 

During a few of the earliest years of his ministry in Ohio, 
and while still an unmarried man, Rev. Dr. Greenwald, of Lan- 
caster, Pa., was a guest in Father Stough's family. By mar- 
riage also he was the uncle of Mrs. Greenwald and Mrs. Rev. 
H. M. Bickel. 

We extend to the family of the deceased and his many 
kindred our sympathy and sincere condolence. We rejoice, 
however, in the good hope that his death was to him great 
gain. — [Editor Observer,] 



STOUGH FAMILY. 271 

Dr. Samuel Stough, m. Susan Kniseley, January, 1815. 
She d. 1836. They had nine children : 

28. Rush, b. November 5, 1817 ; d. May 23, 1897 ; a. 80. 

29. Solomon, b. February 14, 1820 ; d. March, 1886 ; a. 
66. 

30. Martha, b. December 2, 1822 ; living at Belle- 
fontaine, O. 

31. Elizabeth, b. February 28, 1825; d. 1893; a. 68. 

32. J., b. February 28, 1827. 

33. Susan, b. February 2-1. 1829; m. Jeremiah Boyer, 
1853 ; d. October 4, 1901 ; a. 72. 

34. Kay, b. September 18, 1831; d. March 23, 1854; 
a. 23. 

35. Charlotte, b. Oct. 4, 1833 ; m. Joshua Boyer, 
1852. Four children. 

36. Mary, b. March 14, 1836 ; m. Samuel E. Wood. 
Dr. Samuel Stough, m. as his second wife, Elizabeth 

Courpenny, December, 1836. She d. September 8, 1857 : a. 
39. They had six children being fourth generation : 

37. Samuel L., b. May 16, 1843 ; d. April 6, 1864, in the 
army. 

'38. John L., b. October 25, 1844; d. March 23. 1863. 

39. Katharine, b. October 4. 1846; m. David Heigis, 
August, 1866. Four children. 

40. Frances E., b. November 18, 1848; m. Loren Bush, 
September, 1876. One child. 

41. Sarah, b. December 2, 1851; m. Geo. Mowbr 
1866. 

42. Flora, b. March 25, 1854; m. Frank J. Wolfenden, 
1875. 

No. 6. 

Susan Stough, m. Jonas H. Gierhart, 1815; had ten chil- 
dren, being fourth generation: 

43. Henry, b. 1816 ; d. 1868 ; a. 52. 

44. Catherine, b. 1818; m. Geo. Stough; d. 1893: a. 
75. 

45. Daniel, b. 1820. 

46. Elizabeth, b. 1822 ; m. Abraham Miller, of Orange, 
O. She died in 1898, a. 76. 



L'7. 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



47 

48 

49 

50 
51 



Christian, b. 1824. 
Mary Ann, b. 1825. 
John S., b. 1827. 

Susan, b. . 

Samuel. 

Eliza Jane, b. 1842. 



No. 8. 

Jehu Stough, son of Rev. J. and C. Stough, b. in Fayette 
county, Pa., June 5, 1798 ; moved with his parents to Ohio, 
1806; d. of apoplexy, November 20, 1874; a. 76; m. Eliza- 
beth Laun, their ten children being fourth generation : 

53 

54 

55 

living. 
56 



57 

58 

59 



died. 



60 
61 
62 



Charlotte, d. in infancy. 
Elizabeth, d. in infancy. 
Jefferson, still living ; twice m. ; has five children, all 

Clark, m., had one son; parents and child all dead. 
Lavina, m. Dr. Moses Blackburn; had two children. 
Lydia, unm. 
Sarah, m. Hoffstot ; had two children. He 



Second m. to Thomas King. 
Jonas, d. single. 
Charles, d. single. 

Samuel C, single; living in Cleveland, < >. 
Jehu Stough's second wife was Nancy Dunlap ; his third 
wife was Nancy Wells Robinson, m. April 14, 1864, by Rev. 
John McCarty. 

No. 9. 

Jonas Stough, son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Elizabeth Ann 
Redburn ; had three children, being fourth generation : 

63. Robert, m. ; left no children ; his widow is now Mrs. 
Huntington of Geneseo, 111. 

64. ( )i,iver J., m. Jennie Sutherland, of Ashland county, 
O., A. D. 1852. She d. in California, 1887. Second m. to a 
daughter of John Adam Acor, of Rochester, N. Y. Have no 
children but have raised eight orphans. He was a soldier in 
the Mexican war under Capt. McLaughlin and Col. Samuel 
R. Curtiss. He helped to lay out and build the beautiful sub- 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



273 



urb of Chicago, known as Hinsdale. They live at San Diego, 
Calif ornia T 

65. Frances, m. - - Burns: left no children. 



No. 10. 






Mr. John G. Stough. 



18 



274 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Mrs. Sarah Stough. 



JOHN G. STOUGH. 

John G. Stough was one of the patient of the earth. He 
had the strength of two common men and was a man of great 
industry and thrift. 

Deeply religious he was well versed in the scriptures and 
could repeat whole chapters of the Bible from memory. 

On one occasion visiting him, I found, him on a sick bed. 
I supposed he would tell of his sickness and suffering and 
treatment. Of these however, he said nothing, but told how 
long he had been well ; how little he had suffered and how 
thankful he ought to be for the many and rich blessings God 
had bestowed on him during all his life. 

After raising a family of twelve noble children and spend- 
ing a very useful life, he died near Shelby, Ohio, at the ad- 
vanced age of eighty-four years. "He came to his grave in 
a full age like as a shock of corn cometh in. in his season." 

John G. Stough, son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Sarah Charl- 
ton, 1825 ; had nine children, being fourth generation : 

66. Elizabeth, b. October 21, 1827. 

67. John Thomas, b. February 11, 1829. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 275 

68. Catharine, b. December 31, 1831. 

69. Jonas, b. September 29, 1833 ; d. August 6, 1855 ; 
a. 22. 

70. Alba, b. ; m. . 

71. Frances Ann, b. October 28, 1836 ; d. April 8, 1811 ; 
a. 5. 

72. Joseph, killed at the battle of Stone River, Decem- 
ber 31, 1862. 

73. Sarah Ann, b. 1841; m. W. S. Taylor; live at 
Clearfield. Pa. ; has three sons, two of whom are rri. 

74- Mary, b. May 12, 1846 ; d. October 24, 1897 ; a. 51. 

No. 11. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. John Kuhn, 
January 26, 1822. He d. April 2. 1869. She d. at Braden's 
Knob. Tenn., April 12. 1876, a. 72; had five children, being 
fourth generation : 

75. Jonas, b. December 4, 1824; m. Fidelia West, 
August 20, 1850; d. July 6, 1865; a. 41. 

76. George Andrew 7 , b. May 5, 1827; d. December 6, 
1852 ; a. 25. 

77. Ei.iza, b. March 4, 1834. 

78. Laura, b. October 9, 1836. 

79. Janette, b. January 4, 1838; d. January 18, 1839. 

No. 12. 

Catharine Stough, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. to 
Henry Minnich, July 11, 1827. He was born in Bedford county, 
Pa., April 3, 1800; d. October 22, 1867, at Bucyrus, Ohio, 
a. 67. She d. March 27. 1880, at Cleveland, Ohio, a. 73; had 
eight children, being fourth generation : 

80. Sai.utha, b. March 25, 1830; m. - - Converse 
second m. Fenner. 

81. Joseph H., b. July 16, 1832; d. August 23, 1899 
a. 67. He had three sons and one daughter. 

82. Daniel J., b. September 1, 1834; d. June 20, 1894 
a. 60. He had two sons and two daughters. 

83. Luther M., b. December 23, 1836; d. December 23, 
1863; a. 27. He had four children. 



276 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

84. Sarah M., b. January 5, 1840; m. - - Chambers, 
December 18, 1861; had seven children. 

85. Jerry S., b. September 28, 1842. 

86. James P., b. September 30, 1845. 

87. Martha L., b. May 17, 1849; m. J. S. Tarr ; live in 
Cleveland. ( ). 

No. 13. 

Margaret Stough, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. Stephen 
Fugate. August 3, 1828. He was b. in Clinton county, Pa., 
February 16, 1805; d. June 6, 1854; a. 49. They had nine 
children, being fourth generation : 

88. Celestia, b. November 8, 1834. 

89. Skrvantes, d. in the army. 

90. Clementine, b. November 18, 1839 ; m. W. J. Davis. 

91. Jesse M., d. in the army. 

92. Addison, b. March 6, 1844. 

93. Wm. J., b. April 14, 1849; three children; live at 
Las Vegas, New Mexico. 

94. Margaretta, b. September 25, 1852; m. Henry 
Sweetman ; three children ; two died in infancy ; live on Forest 
Ave., Chicago, 111. 



No. 14. 

George T., son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Mrs. Chapman and 
went to California man}- years ago. Nothing has been heard 
from them since. 



No. 15. 

Jesse, son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Anna Houston; had one 
son, being fourth generation : 

95. Jesse George, b. November, 1840; lives in Brazil, 
Indiana. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



277 



No. 16. 




Mrs. Rachel Howenstein. 



Rachel, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. to Christian How- 
enstein. November 16, 1838. He d. October 1. 1884. She «1 
April 11. 1899; a. 80; lived and d. at Bucyrus, O. Had ten 
children, being fourth generation : 

96. Margaret Ann, b. May 27, 1840; m. Benton Camp- 
bell, April 13, 1864. Second m. to Silas A. Bowers, October 
26. 1873. 

97. John P., b. November 16, 1842; single. 

98. George C. b. January 4, 1845. 

99. Mary C, b. May 22, 1847 ; m. John Rose. January 3, 
1875. Two daughters died in infancy. 

100. Charlotte Elizabeth, b. April 21. 1850. 



278 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

101. Wilbur Stougii, b. March 6, 1854; m. Belle Foss- 
ler, December 1, 1882 ; d. January 1, 1889 ; a. 35. 

102. Ellen Martha, b. February 23, 1853 ; d. April 7, 
1853. 

103. Jacob Henry, b. June 28, 1857. 

104. Martha Bell, b. May 27, 1860 ; d. May 8, 1861. 

105. Letta Bell, b. August 1, 1864; m. James Scott 
Boyd, April 29, 1891. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 17. 

Jonas Bowman, son of J. J. and C. Bowman, b. November 
17, 1804; m. to Miss Ricards, June 22, 1826. He d. March 
8, 1869 ; a. 65. Had ten children, being fifth generation : 

106. Elizabeth, b. 1828 ; m. Peter Mourer. 

107. John J., b. August 9, 1830 ; m. Lydia Case. 

108. Leonard R., b. November 18, 1831 ; m. Isabelle 
Cherry ; second m. Maria Albright. 

109. Sarah, b. December 9, 1833 ; m. Lewis Daniels. 
She d. September 14, 1889 ; a. 56. 

110. Samuel Stough, b. February 20, 1835 ; d. August 
16, 1840; a. 5. 

111. Albert W., b. April 26, 1836. 

112. Harrison, b. February 7, 1838; m. Irene Bev- 
ington ; lives in Orrville, O. Have two sons. 

113. Alfred, b. June 2, 1843 ; d. in infancy. 

114. Mary, b. March 29, 1846 ; m. Jacob Kesler. 

115. Joshua S., b. December 4, 1850; m. Martha Kil- 
borne. 



No. 18. 

Elizabeth Bowman, daughter of John Jacob and Char- 
lotte (Stough) Bowman, b. January 27, 1808; d. September 
8, 1872 ; a. 64 years ; m. Solomon Rhinehart, November 23, 
1828. He was b. July 17, 1802 ; d. February 11, 1879 ; a. 77. 
Children of Solomon and Elizabeth (Bowman) Rhinehart, be- 
ing the fifth generation, are eleven in number : 

116. Susannah B., b. April 13, 1831. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 279 

117. Charlotte, b. April 16, 1833. 

118. Rebecca, b. January 6, 1835. 

119. Lovina, b. March 1, 1837 ; d. April 23, 1859; a. 22. 

120. Mary, b. June 1, 1843. 

iai. Elizabeth, b. March 12, 1866 ; d. . 

122. John J., b. May 7, 1843. 

123. Lydia, b. June 21, 1845. 

124. Phillip M., b. June 21. 1845. 

125. Alice L>, b. ; d. . 



126. Celestia, b. July 16, 1849. 



No. 19. 
John Bowman, second son of John J. and Charlotte Bow- 
man,' was b. in Columbiana county, O., May 3, 1810. His 
youth was spent on his father's farm. He learned the trade of 
tanner at Canton, O., when a young man. Returning to his 
father's home he built a tannery which he managed for 
eleven years. He m. Mary Mason. She was a daughter of 
Charles and Elizabeth (Horn) Mason. They lived for some 
time near the tannery. A. D. 1838, they moved to Noble 
county, Ind., and located upon a farm near Albion. Here he 
became a pioneer, making for himself a home out of the forest. 
He d. June 12, 1885; a. 75. There were four children, being 
fifth generation : 

127. Jonas. 

128. Lycurgus. 

129. Olive. 

130. Elizabeth. 

No. 20. 
Phillip Bowman, third son of John J. and Charlotte Bow- 
man, was b. in Columbiana county, O., February 4, 1817. 
He received a good education in his youth and when a young 
man taught several terms of school in the log schoolhouse near 
his home. On September 1, 1842, he married Lydia Harlan, 
daughter of Ezekiel and Mary Harlan. They lived a few 
year's in Columbiana county. O., and then moved to Noble 
county, Ind., locating near his brother, John. Their children, 
fifth generation, were : 



280 history and genealooy of the 

131. Charlotte. 

132. Jay. 

133. Serenas. 

His wife, Lydia, died and he m. Mrs. Mary Bowman. 
They had one son : 

134. Elmer. 

Nearly all of the descendants of John and Phillip Bow- 
man live in or near Albion, Indiana. 



No. 21. 

Samuel Bowman, son of J. J. and Charlotte Bowman, b. 
February 4, 1817, in Columbiana county, O. ; d. January 28, 
1897 ; a. 80 ; m. Lydia Hester, May 4, 1841. She was b. April 
6, 1822. Their children, being fifth generation, were: 

135. Melancthon, b. July 8, 1844; d. 1868. 

136. Sophia II., b. January 8, 1849. 

137. Amelia C, b. July 16, 1853. 



No. 22. 

Joshua Bowman, b. June 21, 1820; d. May 20, 1893; a. 
73; m. Melvina Jules, 1847. She was b. October 23, 1822; d. 
January 18, 1899, a. 77. Children, being fifth generation, were : 

138. John, J., d. in infancy. 

139. Samuel S., b. November 14, 1850. 

140. Margaret A., b. May 23, 1853. 

141. Phillip M., b. < >ctober 1, 1855. 

142. James Sloan, b. July 22, 1858; d. - — . 

143. Edgar A., b. March 2, 181 2. 



Nos. 23, 24. 25, 26 and 27. 

See record of Mary Stough in 1 tester book, under num- 
bers 45, 46, 47, 48 and 49. 



No. 28. 

Rush Stough, m. Sarah Welker. Their children, being 
fifth generation, were : 

144. Newton, b. January 5. 1844; d. 1865. 

145. Harriet, b. March 26, 1846; m. Henry Postle. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 281 

146. Wm. J., b. September 10, 1848; m. Jennie Ander- 
son. 

1-47. Clark, b. October 18. 1852; m. Dora Critchfield. 

148. Emma, b. May 7, 1858; m. Charles Hunt. 

No. 29. 

Solomon Stough, b. 1820; d. March 18, 1866; a. 66; m. 
Elizabeth Wood; six children. Second m. to Elizabeth Cask 
ner ; three children. 

No. 30. 

Martha, daughter of Dr. Samuel and Susan (Knisley) 
Stough, was born December 2, 1822, in New Philadelphia, ' >. 
She married Jacob Hbwenstine, February 2, 1840 and lived in 
Bucyrus, O., until 1866, at which time they removed to Belle- 
fontaine, O. He died January, 1871. 

During their residence in Bucyrus, she and her husband 
were faithful members of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. 
Since his death she has been an acceptable member of the 
Presbyterian Church. 

J 

In the year 1878, she married, as a second husband, Henry 
Willis, of Waterloo, Ind., where they lived until he died in 
1901. She then returned to Bellefontaine, ( )., and now lives 
with her widowed granddaughter, Jennie Cushman. 

Children of Jacob and Martha Howenstine, being the fifth 
generation, are : 

149. Emanuel J., b. April 5, 1842. 

150. Ellen, b. January 12, 1854; m. J. Alexander Mil- 
ler. He d. 1885; left three children. Second m. to Rev. G. 
W. Hamilton, D.D., pastor of Presbyterian Church, Piqua, < >. 



She d. 





No. 31. 


Eliz; 


ibeth Stough, m. William Caldwell. 1850. 


1893. Had six children, being fifth generation: 


151. 


Alexander. 


152. 


Isabelle. 


153. 


Emma. 


154. 


William. 


155. 


Edward. 


156. 


Franklin. 



s 



282 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 32. 

J. Stough, m. Aurelia Parker, 1849. Their children, being 
fifth generation, are : 

157. Samuel C, b. September 2, 1854. 

158. Jay F., b. May, 1856. 

159. Jennie, b. September 7, 1859; m. Christian Gar- 
rett, December 14, 1877. 

J. Stough married for his second wife, Mary (Hester) 
Treadwell, March 27, 1866. He was married in 1872 to his 
third wife, Delia Thibbets. 

No. 36. 

Mary Stough, m. Samuel E. Wood. They live at 3924 
Michigan Ave., Chicago, 111. Have two children, being fifth 
generation : 

160. Susanah Ella, m. ■ Dean. 

161. Kay. 

No. 43. 

Henry Gierhart, m. Catharine Scott. He d. 1868. Their 
children, who live in Lafayette county, Wis., being sixth gen- 
eration, are : 

162. Jonas. 

163. Sarah, m. Thomas Dickson, 1858. 

164. J. S., m. Lucy Armstrong. 

165. Susan, m. John Threadgold ; have five children. 

166. Catharine. 

167. Allan. 

168. John. 

169. Mary Jane. 

170. Christi ax, m. Rachel Shockley. 

171. Celia, m. Frank Hawley. 

No. 44. 

Catharine, daughter of Jonas H. Gierhart, m. 1835. George 
Stough, son of Moses Stough. She d. 1893, at Findlay, O. ; 
had eight children, being fifth generation : 

172. Mary Anne, m. Hiram McCracken. 

173. Catharine, m. Tohn A. Taylor. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 283 



174. Susax, m. George Xelson. 

175. Elizabeth, m. John F. Bly. 

176. Amelia, m. Wm. Shaffer. 

177. Daniel, m. Amanda McCraeken. 

178. Eliza Jane, m. Samuel Wagner. 

179. Henry, m. Susan Shaffer. 



No. 45. 

Daniel, son of Jonas H. Gierhart, b. 1820; m. Harriet 
Miller. Have three children, being fifth generation : 

180. Uranna, m. Geo. Wiley; have five children. 

181. Sarah Ann, m. Jacob Eshleman, of Onawa, Mich. 

182. Oliver, m. Mollie Welch : live in Ashland. ( >. 



No. 47. 

Christian, son of Jonas H. Gierhart, b. 1824; m. Sarah 
Agnes Gray. He enlisted in the Mexican war, 1846, in the 
3rd O. V. I., serving until its close and was in the battle of 
Buena Yista. 

He enlisted in Co. K, 112 Illinois Volunteer Infantry, in 
the Civil war; was commissioned first lieutenant, 1862. He 
has been justice of the peace twelve years; school director 
twentv'eight years and road commissioner twelve years. 
Maple Lake Farm, his home of 248 acres, is near Geneseo, 111. 

Children of Christian and Sarah A. (Gray) Gierhart, fifth 
generation, are : 

183. Martha Jane. m. Angelo Rice ; have five children. 

184. Lovina, m. Theodore Miller; have four children. 

185. Susan, m. Hiram Phillips ; left two children. 

186. Ida, m. M. M. McHenry. 

187. John, m. Linda Groves : one son. 

188. Joseph Owen, m. Jennie Ellingsworth : one son. 

No. 48. 

Mary Ann Gierhart, b. 1825; m. Jonas Stough, son of 
Moses ; had three children, being fifth generation : 

189. Solutha, m. Jacob Huffman. 

190. Isabelle, m. Wilson Murray. 

191. Marion, unm. ; d. at Marion, ( ). 



284 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 49. 

John S. Gierhart, b. 1827; m. Nancy McRill; have two 
children, being fifth generation : 

192. Martha Jam:, m. C. E. Boothe. 

193. Lorin Allen. 



Xo. 52. 

Eliza Jane Gierhart. b. 1842; in. John Van Osdale. Jr.. 
in 1860; live in Greeley, Colorado. Their children, being fifth 
generation, are : 

194. Edna Esteli.e, m. A. B. Craig; both teachers. 

195. Solutha Is abki.i.e, in. H. E. Churchill ; three chil- 
dren. 

196. Grace Beatrice, 111. J. S. Waddington, banker of 
Argyle, Wis. He d. ; one daughter. 

197. Stanley Stough. 



No. 55. 

Children of Jefferson Stough, son of Jehu Stough, being 
fifth generation : 

198. Charles. 

199. Jessie. 

200. Marjorie. 

201. William. 

202. Frank. 



No. 57. 

Lovina Stough, m. Dr. Moses B. Blackburn. Children, 
being fifth generation, arc: 

203. John. 

204. Deweesee. 



No. 59. 

Sarah Stough, m. Hoff stott ; their children, being 

die fifth generation, are : 

205. Mrs. W. E. Smith. 

206. Abraham. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



285 



No. 66. 

Elizabeth, daughter of John G. Stough, b. October 21, 
1827; m. Joseph S. Markley, December 25, 1845. He was b. 
November 24, 1824; d. May 29. 1858. Their children, being 
fifth generation, are : 

207. John G.. b. December 25, 1846. 

208. Horatio, b. July 15, 1850. 

209. Joxas. b. July 15, 1850. 

210. Eva, b. September 25, 1852. 

211. Josephine Mary, b. February 10, 1855. 

212. Sarah Jane, b. May 2, 1S57 ; m. J. S. Danker; have 
six children. 




Mr. Peter Rutan. 



286 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 




Mrs. Peter Rutan. 

Elizabeth, second m. to Peter Rutan, July 27, 1865. He 
was b. May 10, 1824; d. August 4, 1903. Children, being fifth 
generation, are: 

213. Ella May, b. April 12, 1868; d. 

214. Anna Maria, b. November 9, 1869; m. Oliver 
Wharton ; had no children ; both dead. 



No. 67. 

John Thomas Stough, m. Maria Thompson. September 1, 
1852. He (1. December 18, 1869 ; a. 40. Their children, being 
fifth generation, were : 

215. Allan J., twice m. ; no children. 

216. Sarah Jane. 

217. John A., m. ; seven children. 

218. Mary Florence, m. ; four children. 

219. Margaret Emma, m; have two children. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 287 

No. 68. 

Catharine, daughter of J. G. Stough, m. G. W. Cox, Sep- 
tember 26, 1855. She d. September 10, 1879; a. 48. Had 
seven children, being fifth generation. Four died in infancy. 

220. Bertha May, d. November 22, 1893. 

221. Wm. Jay, d. 

222. Judd S., m. ; have four children. 

No. 69. 

Jonas B. Stough, m. Amanda Finley. He was b. Septem- 
ber 29, 1833; m. March 20, 1856. He d. August 6, 1858; a 
25. Their children, being fifth generation, were : 

223. Milton, m. Rilla Rogers; have four children. 

224. Frances Ann, b. 1843; d. December 28, 1867 ; a. 
24. 



No. 70. 

Alba Stough, had one son, being fifth generation 
225. Jay, m. Gledhill. 



No. 73. 

Sarah Stough, daughter of John G. Stough, m. to Wm. 
S. Taylor; have three children, being fifth generation: 

226. John J. C, b. in Sycamore, O., 1868. Removed 
to Clearfield, Pa. ; completed his education in Leonard 
High School, after which he moved to Brooklyn, N. Y., and 
later to Jersey City. Machinist in the employ of the Standard 
Oil Co. Present address, Catatonk, Tioga county, N. Y. 
Unm. 

227. Burtus. 

228. Dr. Charles Stough, is a dentist in New York 
City, 403 W. 34th street. Unm. 

Charles Stough Taylor, D.D.S., son of William S. and 
Sarah A. (Stough) Taylor, was born in Clearfield, Pa., Jan- 
uary 4, 1873. 

He received his early education in the Clearfield High 
School, took the scientific course at Pratt Institute, Brooklyn. 
N. Y., and later attended the Medico Chirurgical College of 
Philadelphia, finally graduating from the University of Penn- 



288 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

sylvania with the degree of D.D.S. He is at present practicing 
this profession in the city of New York. 

He is a member of the E. C. Kirk Society of the University 
of Pennsylvania, the Psi Omega Fraternity, and also a F. & 
A. M. 

No. 74. 

Mary Stough, 1). May 12, 1846; m. Win. Morton, August 
13, 1868. She d. October 29, 1897. She was an active member 
in church and Sunday School. Their children, being fifth 
generation, were : 

229. Allan J. S., b. April 8. 1869; m. Minnie M. White, 
November 22, 1894. 

230. Laura, b. July 8, 1872. 

231. Clarence S., b. August, 1874; m. Maud R. Critz. 
April 7, 1898. 

232. Doij.ie Laverxe, b. February 2, 1882. 



No. 77. 

Eliza Kuhn, b. March 4, 1834; m. Rev. Reuben Newton. 
November 20, 1866. Have three children, being fifth genera- 
tion : 

233. Laura E.. b. October 28, 1867; d. February 12, 
1903. 

234- John R., b. March 4, 1870. 

235. Mary C, b. July 13, 1872 ; d. July 24, 1878. 

No. 78. 

Laura Kuhn. 1). ( )ctober 9, 1837; m. Innis Grant, Decem- 
ber 29, 1864. Have four children, being fifth generation : 

236. George Kuhn, b. October 26, 1866. 

237. Innis Paul, b. 1869 ; d. 

23S. Margaret Stough, b. October 23, 1872. 
239. Wm. Innis., b. September 30, 1876. 



No. 88. 

Celestia, daughter of Margaret and Stephen Fugate, b. 
November 8, 1834 ; m. Jesse M. Mounts, April 17, 1853. He 
d. July 27, 1904. Have three children, being fifth generation : 



STOTJGH FAMILY. 289 



240. Socrates F., b. June 26, 1854. 

241. Ettie V., b. November 14, 1858. 

242. Clarence G., b. October 28, 1864. 



No. 92. 

Children of Addison and Esther E. Fugate. He was b. 
March 6, 1844; live at 715 Monroe street. Toledo, O. Their 
children, being fifth generation, are: 

243. Verne. 

244. Grace. 

245. Frank. 

246. George. 

No. 98. 

Short sketch of the war record of George C. son of 
Christian and Rachel Howenstein, and grandson of Rev. John 
Stough. He was born at Bucyrus, C, January 4, 1845, and 
received a common school education in the union schools of 
his native town. He enlisted, when sixteen years and nine 
months of age, in the 64th O. V. I. which formed a part of the 
brigade raised by the Hon. John Sherman, at Mansfield, ( )., 
and through the war known as Harker's Brigade, Army of 
the Cumberland. 

At different times it had as commanders. General Garfield 
and General Sheridan. 

He participated in all the battles in which his regiment 
was engaged, namely : Shiloh, Stone River, Chicamauga and 
other minor engagements. 

He never lost a day of active service until taken prisoner 
of war by the rebels on October 30, 1863, near Missionary 
Ridge, (Chattanooga) Tenn. He was confined for a short 
time at Richmond, Va., in Castle Thunder and Pemberton 
prisons, which were on the opposite side of the street from the 
famous Libby prison. Later he was taken to Danville, Va., 
during the winter of 1863, and in the spring of 1864 was 
taken to Andersonville, where the prisoners suffered a thou- 
sand deaths from starvation and other barbarous treatment 
by the rebels. 

December, 1864, in company with one thousand sick pris- 
19 



290 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

oners, he, nearly dead with scurvy, was exchanged at Savan- 
nah, Georgia. He came home to Bucyrus, O., weighing about 
ninety pounds, and incapacitated for further service. 

Loyal to the Union, a strong Republican in politics, he 
served two years as alderman and four years as mayor of 
Cameron, Mo., and also two years as alderman and two years 
as mayor of Carthage, Mo., which is his present residence, and 
where he enjoys the confidence of his fellow citizens. 

Children of Geo. C. and Louisa (Lewis) Howenstein, 
being fifth generation, were: 

247. George L„ b. October 19, 1870 ; d. July 12, 1872. 

248. Grace Elanor, b. September 30, 1872 ; m. Frank- 
lin Greenwood. 

249. George Garfield, b. February 13, 1878 ; d. Decem- 
ber 9, 1882. 

No. 100. 

Charlotte Elizabeth Howenstein, b. April 21, 1850 ; m. 
Richard Sweetman. Have one son, being fifth generation : 

250. Harry. 



No. 103. 
Jacob Henry Howenstein, b. June 28, 1857; m. Delta 
Gerber December 27, 1887 ; three sons being fifth generation : 

251. Karl. 

252. George C. 

253. Henry Barron. 



SIXTH GENERATION. 

No. 112. 

Harrison Bowman, m. Irene Bevington ; lives in Orrville, 
O. Have two sons, being sixth generation : 

254. Charles. 

255. Elmer. 



No. 116. 

Susanah B. Rhinehart, m. Comfort C. Bowman. Their 
children, being sixth generation, are : 
256. Olive, m. John Mathews. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 291 

257. John ]., unm. 

258. Comfort Ellis, m. Fannie Manchester. 

259. Mary Elizabeth, num. 

260. Sarah Delta, unm. 

261. Laura Bell, m. Wm. Wilcoxson. 

262. Florence Adda, m. David B. Allan. 

263. Minnie S., unm. 

264. Nova Hart, m. Union Taylor. 



No. 117. 

Charlotte Rhinehart, b. April 16. 1833; m. George W. 
Scott ; live at Bryan, O. ; have one daughter, being sixth gen- 
eration : 

265. Mary, m. Herbert Serrells. 



No. 118. 

Rebecca Rhinehart, m. David C. McMichael, of Lisbon, 
O. ; have one daughter, being sixth generation : 

266. Jennie, m. Edward Erwin. 

No. 120. 

Mary Rhinehart, m. Charles M. Miller, September 4. 1864. 
He was b. March 5, 1830 ; d. December 9, 1881 ; a. 51 ; at Lis- 
bon, O. They had two children, being sixth generation : 

267. Charles R., b. March 12, 1866 ; d. 

268. Luella, b. December 16, 1867 ; m. John D. Ramsey. 

No. 121. 

Elizabeth Rhinehart, m. James Reese ; have two daughters, 
being sixth generation : 

269. Alice, m. Nathan Thamar. 

270. Jessie, m. Peter Dales. 



No. 122. 

John Rhinehart, m. Hattie Gaskill ; have one daughter, 
being sixth generation : 
271. Hattie. 



292 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 123. 
Lydia C. Rhinehart, m. Alpheus Farmer ; have two 
daughters, being" sixth generation : 

272. Dora, m. Lyman Davidson. 

273. Mervin, m. Ward Whorl. 

No. 124. 

Philip M. Rhinehart, m. Caroline Bates; have one son, be- 
ing sixth generation : 

274. Firman, m. Bertha Fnltz. 

No. 126. 

Celestia C. Rhinehart, m. George W. Springer. They live 
at Garfield, O. ; have one daughter, being sixth generation : 

275. Lizzie. 



No. 127. 

Jonas Bowman, m. Rachel Maria Foot. Their children, 
being sixth generation, are : 

276. Amelia. 

277. Benjamin F. 

278. Morton. 

279. Charles M. 

280. Nellie. 

Rachel Maria died and Jonas afterward m. Mina Rock- 
hill. 

No. 128. 

Lycurgus Bowman, m. Mary Ann Simon. Their chil- 
dren, being sixth generation, are : 

281. John C. 

282. Edith. 

283. Mary. 
One d. in infancy. 

No. 129. 

Olive Bowman, m. Geo. F. Bricker. Their children, be- 
ing sixth generation, are : 

284. John. 

285. Ica Dora. 

286. Enos, m. Belle Strater. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 293 

287. Henry, m. Minnie Stoffer. 

288. George F., m. Bessie Enyart. 

289. Orren, m. Blanche Stephenson. 

290. Arthur. 

No. 130. 
Elizabeth Bowman, m. James Seaburg. Their children, 
being sixth generation, are : 

291. Joe, m. Lizzie Billiet. 

292. . Wilda, m. Geo. Lary. 

293. Grace, m. Ozra Deardorff. 



No. 131. 

Charlotte Bowman, m. Samuel Chilcote. Two children, 
being sixth generation, are: 

294. James. 

295. Anna. 

Samuel Chilcote died and his widow, Charlotte, m. An- 
drew McEwen. 

. No. 132. 

Jay Bowman, m. Lucinda Mack. Their children, being 
sixth generation, are : 

296. Clyde, m. Bertha Shew. 

297. Birdie, m. Fred Kinzie. 

298. Grover C. 

No. 133. 
Serenas Bowman, m. Alvira Salzgaber. Had one son, 
being sixth generation : 

299. Firman. 

For his second wife he m. Louisa Parisott. Their chil- 
dren, being sixth generation, are : 

300. Irene J. 

301. Clair E. 

No. 134. 
Elmer Bowman, m. Carrie Wagstaff. Their children, be- 
ing sixth generation, are : 

302. Pierre. 

303. Hugh. 

304. Helen Grace. 



294 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 136. 

Sophia H. Bowman, m. Wm. R. Smiley, 1869. He d. 
1872. One son, being sixth generation : 

305. Herman M. 

She was again m. to Wm. D. Rayle, 1895. 

No. 137. 

Amelia C. Bowman, m. Presley C. Petitt, of Cleveland, 
O. Their children, being sixth generation, are : 

306. Ralph B. 

307. Ruby. 



No. 139. 

Samuel S. Bowman, m. Lucy Shinkle. They live in 
Chicago, 111. One daughter, being sixth generation : 

308. Lucy, m. Fennimore Rodenbauch. 

No. 140. 

Margaret A. Bowman, b. May 23, 1853 ; m. John Taylor, 
Alliance, O. Children, being sixth generation, are : 

309. Carl. 

310. Marie D. 

311. Edgar. 

312. Fannie. 

313. Hazel. 

No. 141. 

Phillip M. Bowman, m. Jennie Miller; live in Lisbon, O. ; 
have five children, being sixth generation : 

314. Blaine, b. August 18, 1885. 

315. Helen M., b. May 4, 1887. 

316. Margaret J., b. February 16, 1891. 

317. Joshua, b. September 25, 1893. 

318. David C, b. February 7, 1895. 

No. 142. 

James Sloan Bowman, b. July 22. 1858; m. Helen M. 
Prichard ; no living children. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 295 

No. 143. 

Edgar A. Bowman, b. March 2, 1862 ; m. Fanny Hardy ; 
live at Canton, O. One daughter, being sixth generation : 
319. Ruth, b. September 21, 1891. 



See record of Mary (Stough) Hester, in the Hester part 
of the book. 



No. 144. 

Newton, son of Rush and Sarah Stough, b. January 5, 
1844; killed in railroad wreck, going from one battlefield to 
another, January 29, 1865 ; unm. 

No. 145. 

Harriet Stough, b. March 26, 1846; m. Henry Postle, 
1861 ; have two children, being sixth generation. Second m. 
to John Hardin ; have two children, being sixth generation. 

No. 146. 

Wm. J. Stough, b. September 10, 1848 ; m. Jennie Ander- 
son, December 15, 1871 ; have one child, being sixth genera- 
tion : 

320. Ella. 

No. 149. 

Emanuel J. Howenstein, born April 5, 1842; graduated 
in the Bucyrus Union High School in 1860, and four years 
later from Jefferson College, Cannonsburg, Pa., and later 
from Cincinnati Law School. He was admitted to the bar, 
1866 ; formed a partnership in law practice with Hon. Wm. 
Lawrence, of Bellefontaine, O., who was then a member of 
Congress. He is still in practice of law at that place. He 
was three times married, first to Mary Defrees, by whom he 
had two children. His second wife was Effie Armstrong ; had 
one son. His third marriage was to Emily Fuller, daughter 
of Dr. S. W. Fuller, who is yet living at the age of 90 years. 

Children of Emanuel J. and Mary (Defrees) Howenstein, 
being sixth generation, are: 

321. Jennie, m. Cushman ; now a widow. 

322. Martha Blanch, m. J. W. Hamilton. 



296 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

Child of Emanuel J. and Effie (Armstrong) Howenstein, 
being sixth generation, is : 
323. Emanuel J., Jr. 



No. 157. 

Samuel C. Stough, born September 2, 1854; married De- 
cember 16, 1891, in Kansas City, Mo., to Jennie Pettit Garrett; 
have three children. He was born in Williams county, O. 
In 1858, his parents moved to Waterloo, Ind. His mother 
died in 1859. In A. D. 1869, he went to Wittenberg College, 
Springfield, O., remaining for four years, after which he went 
to Ann Arbor Law School, from which he graduated in 1877, 
and then went to Morris, 111., and commenced the practice 
of law. Has been elected three times state attorney of Grundy 
county, 111. Twice elected judge of the circuit court, em- 
bracing the counties of Grundy, LaSalle and Bureau, and is 
now serving his second term as judge. 

Children of Samuel C. and Jennie (Garrett) Stough, being 
sixth generation, are : 

324. Hazel, b. March 15, 1894. 

325. Jay, b. January 19, 1896. 

326. Frank/1). June 7, 1899; d. July 16, 1899. 



No. 162. 
Jonas Gierhart served through the Civil war, taking part 
in some of the bloodiest battles ; was twice taken prisoner, viz. : 
at Chickamauga and Stone River ; has one son, being sixth 
generation : 

327. William. 

No. 163. 

Sarah S. Gierhart. 1). 1838 ; m. Thomas H. Dickson, 1858 ; 
have seven children, being sixth generation: 

328. Peter. 

329. Henry. 

330. Kate, m. Andrew Lewis, of Monroe, Mich. 

331. Charles Hackett. 

332. Charlotte, m. Wm. Baker. 

333. Sarah Scott, m. Wm. Collins. 

334. Alice Lowry, unm. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 297 

No. 164. 

J. S. Gierhart, b. 1841 ; m. Lucy Armstrong, 1860 ; have 
five children, being sixth generation: 

335. John, m. Mary Davis; have two children. 

336. Katie, m. Andrew Everson, of Innwood, Iowa. 

337. Elma. 

338. William A. 

339. Edna. 



No. 170. 

Christian Gierhart, m. Rachel Shockley, 1874 ; have two 
sons, being sixth generation : 

340. Harry, b. 1876. 

341. Ralph E.. b. 1878. 



No. 187. 

John Gierhart, m. Linda Groves ; have one son, being 
sixth generation : 
342. Earl. 



No. 192. 

Martha Jane Gierhart, m. C. E. Boothe. One daughter, 
being sixth generation, is : 
343. Inez Clare. 



No. 195. 

Solutha Isabelle Van Osdale, m. H. E. Churchill. They 
live in Greeley, Col. Their children, being sixth generation, 
are: 

344. Daughter. 

345. Isabella Lovejoy. 

346. Harry Van Osdale, b. 1886. 



No. 207. 

John G. Markley, b. December 26, 1846 ; m. Hattie Ben- 
son, May 3, 1871. Three children, being sixth generation. 

347. Byron, d. 

348. Clyde, d ; a. 24. 

349. Grace, m. Mr. Niles, Tiffin, O. 



298 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 208. 

Horatio Markley, b. July 15, 1850 ; m. Maria Rader, Feb- 
ruary 22, 1871 ; five children, being sixth generation : 

350. Franklin A., b. October 31, 1872, in Columbiana 
county, O. - 

351. Hattie E., b. August 21, 1876, in Crawford county, 
Ohio. 

352. Bert W., b. January 8, 1885 ; d. April 1, 1885. 

353. Esther, b. February 27, 1886. 

354. E. Ross W., b. February 26, 1890. 

No. 209. 

Jonas C. Markley, b. July 15, 1850 ; m. Marcella Sanders, 
December 26, 1875. She was b. December 27, 1855. He d. 
December 25, 1898; five children, being sixth generation, are: 

355. Marshall G., b. November 26, 1878; d. October 
20, 1896 ; a. 18. 

356. Jennie Marcella, b. December 4, 1880. 

357. Edith Elizabeth, b. June 2, 1886. 

358. Carl Wm, b. November 25, 1889. 

359. Orrville Emmet, b. July 21, 1893. 

No. 210. 

Eva Markley, b. September 25, 1852; m. Holister Doll, 
February 26, 1875 ; have two children : 

360. Jennie Zorella, b. December 22, 1882; m. Jacob 
W. Stevens, December 25, 1902. 

361. Bessie Josephine, b. February 5, 1885. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



299 



No. 211. 




Reuben T. Bowers, Wipe and Children. 

Josephine Mary Markley, b. February 10, 1855 ; m. Reu- 
ben T. Bowers, October 4, 1875. He was b. September 8, 
1855. Have twelve children : 

362. Nellie Evaline, b. April 21, 1877. 

363. Walter Scott, b. April 30, 1878 ; is a druggist, 

364. Roy Markley, b. June 27, 1881 ; a druggist. 

365. Clara Ethel, b. June 23, 1883; is a typewriter 
and stenographer at Detroit, Mich. 

366. Myrtle May, b. September 16, 1884. 

367. Archie Earl, b. October 13, 1885 ; is in the Brass 
Works Co., Detroit, Mich. 

368. Ralph Dwight, b. December 31, 1886; is in box 
factory, at Detroit, Mich. 

369. Ray Ellwood, b. July 10, 1889. 

370. Clyde Keller, b. April 29, 1891. 



300 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

371. Grace Stough, b. June 8, 1892. 

372. Glenn Elwood, b. April 1, 1894; d. December 18, 
1902. 

373. Edith Esther, b. May 17, 1897; d. August 5, 
1904. 

The two last named are buried in Woodlawn Cemetery, 
Detroit, Mich. 



No. 225. 

Jay Stough, m. Gledhill ; had one child, being sixth*- 

generation : 

374. Gladys. 



No. 227. 

Burtus Taylor lives in New Castle, Pa. ; has one daughter, 
being sixth generation : 

375. Charlotte. 

No. 234. 

John R. Newton, m. Laura E. Dana. June 10, 1896. Their 
two children, being sixth generation, are : 

376. Hiram D., b. November 15, 1898. 

377. Reuben D., b. October 18, 1902. 



No. 236. 

George Kuhn Grant, m. Kate Hyde, November 29, 1892. 
Have four children, being sixth generation : 

378. Donald Hyde, b. November 26, 1895. 

379. George William, b. February 16, 1899. 

380. Twin girls, b. November 28, 1902. 

No. 239. 
William Innis Grant, m. Kate Gentry, June 14, 1899. One 
daughter, being sixth generation : 

381. Kathryn Margaret, b. April 30, 1900. 



No. 24 ?. 

Two grandchildren of Jesse M. Mounts, being sixth gen- 
eration : 

382. Carl. 

383. Jesse. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 301 

No. 248. 

Grace Elanor Howenstein. m. Franklin Greenwood, June 
28, 1891. Had one son, being sixth generation: 

38-4. Franklin, Jr.. b. June 28, 1892; d. January 15, 
1896. 



SEVENTH GENERATION. 

No. 256. 

Olive Bowman, m. John Mathews. Their children, being 
seventh generation, are : 



385. 


Viola. 


386. 


Emery. 


387. 


Covel. 


388. 


Laura. 


389. 


Ella. 


390. 


Homer 


391. 


Mary. 



No. 258. 

Comfort Ellis Bowman, m. Fannie Manchester; one child, 
being seventh generation : 
392. Hugh M. 

No. 261. 

Laura Bell Bowman, m. Win. Wilcoxon ; four children, 
being seventh generation : 



393. 


Arthur. 


394. 


Minnie. 


395. 


Hannah. 


396. 


Margaret 



No. 262. 

Florence Adda Bowman, m. David B. Allan; one child, 
being seventh generation : 
397. Charles. 



302 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 264. 

Nova Hart Bowman, m. Union Taylor; two children, 
being seventh generation, are : 

398. William. 

399. George. 



No. 265. 

Mary Scott, m. Hershell Serrells ; one child, being seventh 
generation : 

•400. George. 



No. 266. 

Jennie McMichael, m. Edward Erwin ; one child, being 
seventh generation : 

401. Wm. McMichael, d. 



No. 268. 

Luella Miller, b. December 16, 1867; m. John D. Ramsey; 
three children, being seventh generation, are : 

402. Lawrence. 

403. Mary. 

404. Rachel. 



No. 270. 

Jessie Reese, m. Peter Dales. Their children, being 
seventh generation, are : 

405. Maude. 

406. Ralph. 

407. Lovina. 

408. Eva. 

409. Roy. 

410. Edgar. 



No. 272. 

Dora Farmer, m. Lyman Davidson ; two children, being 
seventh generation, are : 

411. John. 

412. Linden. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 303 

No. 273. 

Mervin Farmer, m. Ward Whorl ; three children, being 
seventh generation, are : 

413. Hattie. 

414. Alpheus. 

415. Rosa. 



No. 274. 

Firman Rhinehart, m. Bertha Fultz ; one child, being 
seventh generation, is : 
416. Omar. 



No. 277. 

Benjamin F. Bowman, m. Lydia M. Clark; three children, 
being seventh generation, are : 

417. Howard S. 

418. Neva M. 

419. Bessie. 

No. 280. 

Nellie Bowman, m. Riley E. Smith; one child, being 
seventh generation, is : 

420. Roy. 



No. 281. 

John C. Bowman, m. Annie Simon ; four children, being 
seventh generation, are : 

421. Willard. 

422. Mabelle. 

423. Rhena. 

424. Olive. 

No. 282. 

Edith Bowman, m. Charles Stoffer; four children, being 
seventh generation, are : 

425. Melvin. 

426. Glenn. 

427. Harlan P. 

428. Leah. 



304 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 

No. 283. 

Mary Bowman, m. Elmer Staub; four children, being 
seventh generation, are: 



429. 


Clara. 


430. 


Vera N. 


431. 


Floyd. 


432. 


Pearl. 



•No. 284. 

John Bricker, m. Lucy Weirick; two children, being 
seventh generation, are : 

433. Roy. 

434. Chester. 



No. 291. 

Joe Seabnrg, m. Lizzie Billiet ; two children, being seventh 
generation, are : 

435. Viva. 

436. Hazel. 



No. 293. 

Grace Seabnrg, m. Ozra Deardorff ; one child, being 
nth generation : 
437. Pearl. 



No. 294. 

James Chilcote, m. Frances Heck ; one child, being seventh 
generation, is : 
438. Irene. 



No. 295. 

Anna Chilcote, m. Noah Barcns ; four children, being 



seventh generation, are : 

439. Bessie. 

440. Beulah. 

441. Weir. 

442. Delbert. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 305 

EIGHTH GENERATION. 

' No. 385. 

Viola Mathews, m. Amos Bard ; one child, being eighth 
generation : 

443. Charlotte. 

No. 386. 

Emery Mathews, m. Merna Auld; one child, being eighth 
generation : 

444. Paul. 



No. 388. 
Laura Mathews, m. - - Clav ; one child, being eighth 



generation : 



445. Beatrice. 



In conclusion of our record, we will say : 

"Surely goodness and mercy hath followed us all the days 
of our lives." 

"Though thy beginning was small ; vet thy latter end 
hath greatly increased." 

"( )h, that men would praise the Lord for his goodness 
and for his wonderful works to the children of men." 



20 



306 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



STOUGH TREE. 



First Generation. 
1 Godfrey Stough. 



Second Generation. 



Children of Godfrey and Char- 
lotte Stough: 

Mary, M. Adam Ettinger. 

Elizabeth, m. — Bierbower. 
2 John. 

George. 



Third Generation. 



Children of Rev. John and 
Elizabeth Stough: 

3 Charlotte, m. J. J. Bowman. 

4 Mary, m. Martin Hester. 

5 Samuel. 

6 Susan, m. J. Gierhart. 
Children of Rev. John and 

Catharine Stough: 

7 Jesse. 

8 Jehu. 

9 Jonas. 

10 John G. 

11 Elizabeth, m. J. Kuhn. 

12 Catharine, m. H. Minnich. 

13 Margaret, m. S. Fugate. 

14 George T. 

15 Jesse. 

16 Rachel, m. C. Howenstein. 



Fourth Generation. 



Children of Charlotte and J. 
J. Bowman: 

17 Jonas. 

18 Elizabeth, m. S. Rhinehart. 

19 John. 

20 Phillip. 

21 Samuel. 

22 Joshua. 



Children of Mary and Martin 
Hester: 
23 John S. 



24 


Eliza, m. J. Wilson, E. Sav- 


age. 




25 


Samuel. 


26 


Matthias. 


27 


Martin M. 


5 

Children of Samuel and Susan 


Stoi: 


igh": 


28 


Rush. 


29 


Solomon. 


30 


Martha, m. J. Howenstein. 


31 


Elizabeth, m. W. Caldwell. 


0£i 


Jay. 


33 


Susan, m. J. C. Boyer. 


34 


K. 


35 


Charlotte J. Boyer. 


36 


Mary, m. S. E. Wood. 


Children of Samuel and Eliza- 


beth 


(Courpenny) Stough: 


37 


Samuel L. 


38 


John D. 


39 


Catharine. 


40 


Frances, m. L. Bush. 


41 


Sarah, m. G. Mowbray. 


42 


Flora, m. T. Wolfenden. 



Children of Susan and J. H. 
Gierhart: 

43 Henry. 

44 Catharine, m. G. Stough. 

45 Daniel. 

46 Elizabeth, m. A. Miller. 
4 7 Christian. 

48 Mary Ann, m. Jonas 

Stough. 

49 John S. 

50 Susan. 

51 Samuel. 

52 Eliza Jane, m. J. Van Os- 

dale. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



307 



8 

Children of Jehu and Eliza- 
beth Stough: 

53 Charlotte. 

54 Elizabeth. 

55 Jefferson. 

56 Clark. 

57 Lovina. 

58 Lydia. 

59 Sarah, m. — Hoffstott. 

60 Jonas. 

61 Charles. 

62 Samuel C. 







9 






Children of 


Jonas 


and 


Eliza 


beth 


Stough: 








63 


Robert. 








64 


Oliver J. 








65 


Frances, 


m. • — 


Burns 





IO 

Children of John G. and Sarah 
Stough: 

66 Elizabeth, m. J. Markley. 

67 John Thomas. 

68 Catharine. 

69 Jonas B. 

70 Alba. 

71 Frances Ann. 

72 Joseph. 

73 Sarah Ann, m. W. S. Taylor. 

74 Mary. 



ii 

Children of Elizabeth and 
John Kuhn: 

75 Jonas. 

76 George Andrew. 

77 Eliza, m. R. Newton. 

78 Laura, m. I. Grant. 

79 Janette. 



12 

Children of Catharine and 
Henry Minnich: 
106 Elizabeth, m. Peter Mourer. 

81 Joseph. 

82 Daniel. 

83 Luther. 

84 Sarah, m. ■ — Chambers. 

85 Jerry. 

86 James P. 

87 Martha L, m. J. S. Tarr. 



13 

Children of Margaret and 
Stephen Fugate: 

88 Celestia. 

89 Servantes. 

90 Clementine. 

91 Jesse M. 

92 Addison. 

93 Wm. J. 

94 Margaretta. 



15 

Child of Jesse and Ann 
(Houston) Stough: 
95 Jesse George. 





16 


Children of Rachel and Chris- 


tian 


Howenstein: 


96 


Margaret, m. B. Campbell, 




S. A. Bowers. 


97 


John P. 


98 


George C. 


99 


Mary C, m. John Rose. 


100 


Charlotte. 


101 


Wilber Stough. 


102 


Ellen. 


103 


Jacob Henry. 


104 


Martha Bell. 


105 


Letta Bell, m. J. S. Boyd. 



Fifth Generation. 

17 

Children of Jonas and (Miss 
Ricards) Bowman: 

106 Elizabeth, m. Peter Mou- 

er. 

107 John J. 

108 Leonard R. 

109 Sarah, m. Lewis Daniels. 

110 Samuel. 

111 Albert W. 

112 Harrison. 

113 Alfred. 

114 Mary, m. Jacob Kesler. 

115 Joshua. 



18 

Children of Elizabeth ana 
Solomon Rhinehart: 

116 Susanna, m. C. C. Bowman. 

117 Charlotte, m. G. W. Scott. 

118 Rebecca, m. D. C. lie- 

Michael. 



308 


HISTORY AND GI 


119 


Lovina. 


120 


Mary. m. C. W. Miller. 


121 


Elizabeth, m. James Reece. 


122 


John J. 


123 


Lydia, m. Alpheus Farmer. 


124 


Phillip. 


125 


Alice. 


126 


Celestia, m. G. W. Springer. 



AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



19 

Children of John and Mary 
Bowman : 

127 Jonas. 

128 Lycurgus. 

129 Olive, m. Geo. H. Bricker. 

130 Elizabeth, m. J. Seabnrg. 



20 

Children of Phillip and Lydia 
Bowman : 

131 Charlotte, m. S. Chilcote. 

132 Jay. 

133 Serenas. 

Child of Phillip and Mary 
Bowman : 

134 Elmer. 



21 

Children of Samuel and Lydia 
Bowman: 



135 
136 

137 



Melancthon. 

Sophia H., m. Wm. R. Smi- 
ley, Wm. D. Rayle. 
Amelia, m. P. C. Petitt. 



22 

Children of Joshua and 
vina Bowman: 



Mel- 



24 



Eliza W. and 



Children of 
James Wilson : 
George H. 
John H. 
George F. 
James M. 



25 

Children of Samuel and Emily 
L. Hester: 

Martha, m. T. Banks. 

Myron. 

Mary, m. J. Stough. 

James M. 

Barnum. 

Emma J. ; m. W. H. Cherry. 

Albert W. 

Frank S. 



26 

Children of 
Leucia Hester: 
Wallace W. 
George M. 
John K. 
Jay M. 



Matthias and 



27 

Children of Martin M. and 
Mary F. Hester: 
Wm. J. 
Catharine E., m. E. J. V. 

Booth. 
Finlay. 



28 



138 John J. 






139 Samuel S. 


Children of Rush and Sarah 


140 Margaret, in. John Taylor. 


Stou 


gh: 


141 Phillip. 


144 


Newton. 


142 James Sloan. 


145 


Harriet, m. H. Postle, J. 


143 Edgar A. 


146 

147 


Hardin. 
Wm. J. 
Clark. 




23 


148 


Emma. m. Chas. Hunt. 


Children of John S. and Lu- 
cinda M. Hester: 










Charles T. 




30 


Eliza H.. m. S. R. McCon- 


Children of Martha and J. 


nell. 


How 


enstein: 


Susan. 


149 


Emanuel. 


Julia H.. m. Wm. Dough- 


150 


Ellen, m. J. A. Miller, Rev. 


erty. 




G. W. Hamilton. 


Harriet, m. H. P. Richards. 







STOUGH FAMILY. 



309 



31 

Children of Elizabeth and Wil- 
liam Caldwell: 



151 


Alexander 


152 


Isabelle. 


153 


Emma. 


154 


Wm. 


155 


Edward. 


156 


Franklin. 



32 

Children of J. and Aurelia 
Stough: 

157 Samuel C. 

158 Jay F. 

159 Jennie, m. C. Garrett. 



36 

Children of Mary and S. E. 
Wood : 

160 Susanna E.. m. — Dean. 

161 Kay. 



43 

Children of Henry and Cath- 
arine Gierhart: 

162 Jonas. 

163 Sarah, m. T. H. Dickson. 

164 J. S. 

165 Susan, m. J. Threadgold. 

166 Catharine. 

167 Allan. 

168 John. 

169 Mary Jane. 

170 Christian. 

171 Celia, m. F. Hawley. 



44 

Children of Catharine and Geo. 
Slough: 

172 Mary Ann, m. H. B. Mc- 

Cracken. 

173 Catharine, m. J. Taylor. 

174 Susan, m. Geo. Nelson. 

175 Elizabeth, m. John F. Bly. 

176 Amelia, m. Wm. Shaffer. 

177 Daniel. 

178 Eliza Jane. m. S. W T agner. 

179 Henry. 



45 

Children of Daniel and Harriet 
Gierhart: 
180 Uranna, m. Geo. Wiley. 



181 Sarah Ann, m. J. Eshleman. 

182 Oliver. 



47 



Children 


of 


Christian and 


Sarah Gierhart 






183 


Martha 


Jane, 


m. A. Rice. 


184 


Lovina 


m 


T 


. Miller. 


185 


Susan, 


m. 


H. 


Phillips. 


186 


Ida, m. 


M. 


M. 


McHenry. 


187 


John. 








188 


Joseph Owen. 





48 

Children of Mary Ann and 
Jonas Stough: 

189 Solutha, m. J. Huffman. 

190 Isabelle, m. W. Murray. 

191 Marion. 



49 

Children of John S. and Nancy 
Gierhart: 

192 Martha Jane, 

Boothe. 

193 Lorin Allan. 



m. 



C. E. 



52 

Children of Eliza Jane and 
John Van Osdale: 
194 Edna Estella, m. A. B. 
Craig. 
Solutha Isabelle, m. H. E. 

Churchill. 
Grace Beatrice, 

Waddington. 
Stanley Stough. 



195 



196 



197 



m. 



J. S. 



55 



Children of 


Jefferson 


Stough: 


198 


Charles. 










199 


Jessie. 










200 


Marjorie 










201 


William. 










£02 


Frank. 


57 














Children of 


Lovina 


an 


'1 Dr. 


M 


B. Blackburn 










203 


John. 










204 


Deweesee. 









310 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



59 

Children of Sarah and 
stott : 

205 Mrs. W. E. Smith. 

206 Abraham. 



Hoff- 



66 

Children of Elizabeth and Jo- 
seph Markley: 

207 John G. 

208 Horatio. 

209 Jonas. 

210 Eva, m. H. Doll. 

211 Josephine, m. R. Bowers. 

212 Sarah Jane, m. J. S. Dan- 

ker. 
Children of Elizabeth and 
Peter Rutan: 

213 Ella May. 

214 Anna Maria. 



67 

Children of John Thomas and 
Maria Stough: 

215 Allan J. 

216 Sarah Jane. 

217 John A. 

218 Mary Florence. 

219 Margaret Emma. 



68 

Children of Catharine and G. 
W. Cox: 

220 Bertha. 

221 Wm. J. 

222 Judd S. 



69 

Children of Jonas B. and 
Amanda Stough: 

223 Milton. 

224 Frances Ann. 



70 

Child of Alva Stough: 
225 Jay. 



73 

Children of Sarah A. 
S. Taylor: 

226 John J. C. 

227 Burtus. 

228 Charles S. 



and W. 



74 

Children of Mary and Wiliiam 
Morton : 



229 


Allan J. S. 


230 


Laura. 


231 


Clarence S. 


232 


Dollie Laverne. 




77 


Children of Eliza 


Reuben Newton : 


000 


Laura E. 


234 


John R. 


235 


Mary C. 




78 


Children of Laura 


Innis Grant: 


236 


Geo. K. 


237 


Innis Paul. 


238 


Margaret S. 


239 


Wm. Innis. 



Kuhn and 



Kuhn and 



88 
Children of Celestia (Fugate) 
and Jesse M. Mount: 

240 Socrates. F. 

241 Ettie V. 



and Es- 



942 


Clarence 


G. 






92 


Children of 


Addison 


ther 


E. Fugate: 


243 


Verne. 




244 


Grace. 




245 


Frank. 




246 


George. 





98 

Children of Geo. C. and Louisa 
Howenstein: 

247 Geo. L. 

248 Grace Elanor, m. F. Green- 

wood. 

249 George Garfield. 



100 

Child of Charlotte and Rich- 
ard Sweetman: 
250 Harry. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



311 



103 

Children of Jacob Henry and 
Delta Howenstein: 
2F1 Karl. 

252 George C. 

253 Henry Barrow. 



Sixth Generation. 

112 

Children of Harrison 
Irene Bowman: 

254 Charles. 

255 Elmer. 



and 





116 


Children of C. C. and Susanna 


R. Bowman; 


256 


Olive, m. J. Matthews. 


257 


John. J. 


258 


Comfort Ellis. 


259 


Mary Elizabeth. 


260 


Sarah Delta. 


261 


Laura Bell, m. Wilcoxon. 


262 


Florence Adda, m. D. B. 




Allen. 


263 


Minnie S. 


264 


Nova Hart, m. U. Taylor. 



117 

Child of G. W. and Charlotte 
(Rhinehart) Scott: 
265 Mary, m. H. Serrells. 



118 

Child of David C. and Rebecca 
McMichael: 
266 Jennie, m. Edward Erwin. 



120 

Children of Charles M. and 
Mary Miller: 

267 Charles. 

268 Luella, m. J. D. Ramsey. 



121 

Children of James and Eliza- 
beth Reese: 

269 Alice, m. Nathan Thomas. 

270 Jessie, m. Peter Dales. 



Child of 
Rhinehart: 
271 Hattie. 



122 

John 



and Hattie 



123 

Children of Alpheus and Lydia 
Farmer: 

272 Dora, m. Lyman Davidson. 

273 Mervin, m. Ward Whorl. 



124 

Child of Phillip M. and Caro- 
line B. Rhinehart; 
274 Firman. 



126 

Child of Geo. W. and Celestia 
Springer: 
275 Lizzie. 



127 

Children of Jonas and Rachel 
F. Bowman: 

276 Amelia. 

277 Benjamin F. 

278 Morton. 

279 Charles M. 

280 Nellie. 







128 








Children of Lycurgus 


and 


Marv A. Bowman: 








281 


John C. 










282 


Edith. 










283 


Mary. 


129 














Children of 


Geo. 


F. 


and 


Olive 


Bricker: 










284 


John. 










285 


Ica Dora 


. 








286 


Enos. 










287 


Henry. 










288 


Geo. F. 










289 


Orrin. 










290 


Arthur. 











130 

Children of James and Eliza- 
beth Seaburg: 
291 Jo. 






312 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



292 Wilda, m. Geo. Lary. 

293 Grace, m. O. Deardorff. 



131 

Children of Samuel and Char- 
lotte Chilcote: 

294 James. 

295 Anna. 



132 

Children of Jay and Lucinda 
Fowman: 

296 Clyde. 

297 Birdie, m. F. Kinzie. 
29b Grover C. 



133 

Child of Serenas and Alvira S. 
Bowman: 

299 Firman. 

Children of Serenas and Lou- 
isa Bowman: 

300 Irene J. 

301 Clair E. 



134 

Children of Elmer and Carrie 
Bowman : 

302 Pierre. 

303 Hugh. 

304 Helen Grace. 



136 

Child of Sophia and W. R. 
Smiley: 
305 Herman M. 



137 

Children of Amelia and P. C. 
Petitt: 

306 Ralph B. 

307 Ruby. 



139 

Child of Samuel S. and Lucy 
Bowman: 

308 Lucy, m. Fenimore Roden- 
bauch. 



140 

Children of John and Margaret 
Taylor: 

309 Carl. 

310 Maria D. 



311 


Edgar. 






312 


Fannie. 






313 


Hazel. 








141 




Children of Phil 


M 


and Jen- 


11 ie 


Bowman: 






314 


Blaine. 






315 


Helen M. 






31 G 


Margaret J. 






317 


Joshua. 






318 


David C. 








143 




Child of Edgar A. 


an 


id Fanny 


Bowman : 






319 


Ruth. 









M 


6 


Child of 


Wm. 


J 


S tough: 






320 Ella. 




• 



See Record of Mary (Stough) 
Hester's children in Hester part 
of book. 



and Jennie 



149 

Children of Emanuel J. and 
Mary Howenstein: 
321 Jennie, m. — Cushman. 
::22 Martha Blanch, m. J. W. 
Hamilton. 

Child of E. J. and Effle Howen- 
stein: 
323 Emanuel J., Jr. 



157 

Children of Samuel C. and Jen- 
nie G. Stough: 

324 Hazel. 

325 Jay. 

326 Frank. 



162 

Child of Jonas Gierhart: 
,21 William. 



163 

Children of Thomas 
Sarah G. Dickson: 

328 Peter. 

329 Henry. 



H. and 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



313 



330 Kate, m. Andrew Lewis. 

331 Charles Hackett. 

^32 Charlotte, m. Wm. Baker. 

333 Sarah Scott, m. Wm. Col- 

lins. 

334 Alice Lowry. 



Lucy 









164 






Children 


of 


J. 


S. 


and 


Gierhart: 










335 


John. 










336 


Katie, 


m 


A. 


Everson 


337 


Elma. 










338 


William 


A. 






339 


Edna. 











170 

Children of Christian 
Rachel Gierhart: 

340 Harry. 

341 Ralph E. 



and 



187 

Child of John and Linda Gier- 
hart: 
342 Earl. 



192 

C. E. 



Child of 
J. Boothe: 
343 Inez Clare. 



and Martha 



195 

Children of Solutha and H. E. 
Churchill: 
844 Daughter. 

345 Isabella Lovejoy. 

346 Harry Van Osdale. 



351 


Hattie E. 






352 


Bert W. 






353 


Esther. 






354 


E. Ross W. 








209 




Children of Jonas C. 


and 


Mar- 


eel la 


Mark ley: 






355 


Marshall. 






356 


Jennie Marcella. 






357 


Edith Elizabeth. 






358 


Carl Wm. 






<J*JtJ 


Orrville E. 








210 




Children of Holister 


and 


Eva 


Doll 








3G0 


Jennie Zorella, m. J 


W. 




Stevens. 






361 


Bessie Josephine. 







211 

Children of Reuben T. 
Josephine Bower: 

362 Nellie Evaline 

363 Walter Scolt. 

364 Roy Markley. 

365 Clara Ethel. 

366 Myrtle May. 

367 Archie Earl. 

368 Ralph Dwight. 

369 Ray Ellwood. 

370 Clyde Keller. 

371 Grace S tough. 

372 Glenn Elwood. 

373 Edith Esther. 



and 



225 

Child of Jay Stough: 
374 Gladys. 



207 

Children of John G. and Hattie 
Markley : 

347 Byron. 

348 Clyde. 

349 Grace, m. — Niles. 



208 
Children of Horatio 
Maria Markley: 
350 Franklin A. 



and 



227 

Child of Burtus Taylor: 
375 Charlotte. 



234 

Children of John R. and Laura 
Newton: 

376 Hiram D. 

377 Reuben D. 



314 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



236 

Children of Geo. K. and Kate 
Grant: 

378 Donald Hyde. 

379 George Wm. 

380 Twin girls. 



262 

Child of David B. and Flor- 
ence A. Allan: 
397 Charles. 



239 

Child of Wm. I. and Kate 
Grant: 
381 Kathryn Margaret. 



264 

Children of Union and Nova 
Taylor: 

398 Wm. 

399 Georgie. 



243 

Two grandchildren of Jesse 
M. Mounts: 

382 Carl. 

383 Jesse. 



265 

Child of Hershell and Mary 
Serrells: 
400 George. 



248 



266 

Child of Edward and Jennie 
Erwin: 
401 Wm. McMichael. 



Child of Grace and 


Franklin 






Greenwood : 








268 


384 Franklin, Jr. 














CI 
Lue' 


lildren of John D. and 




Ha Ramsey: 








402 


Lawrence. 


Seventh Generation. 




403 


Mary. 








404 


Rachel. 


256 














Children of John and 


Olive 






Matthews: 








270 


385 Viola, m. A. Bard. 






Children of Peter and Jessie 


386 Emery. 






Dales: 


387 Covel. 






405 


Maude. 


388 Laura, m. — Clay. 






406 


Ralph. 


389 Ella. 






407 


Lovina. 


390 Homer. 






408 


Eva. 


391 Mary. 






409 
410 


Roy. 
Edgar. 





258 

Child of Comfort E. and Fan- 
nie Bowman: 
392 Hugh, M. 



272 

Children of Lyman and Dora 
Davidson: 

411 John. 

412 Linden. 



261 

Children of Wm. and Laura 
B. Wilcoxon: 

393 Arthur. 

394 Minnie. 

395 Hannah. 

396 Margaret. 



273 

Children of Ward and Mervin 
Whorl: 

413 Hattie. 

414 Alpheus. 

415 Rosa. 



STOUGH FAMILY 



315 



274 

Child of Firman and Bertha 
Rhinehart: 
416 Omar. 



277 
Children of Benjamin F. and 
Lydia M. Bowman: 

417 Howard S. 

418 Neva M. 

419 Bessie. 



280 

Child of Riley B. and Nellie 
Smith : 
420 Roy. 



281 
Children of John C. and Annie 
Bowman: 

421 Willard. 

422 Mabelle. 

423 Rhena. 

424 Olive. 



282 

Children of Charles and Edith 
Stoffer: 

425 Melvin. 

426 Glenn. 

427 Harlan P. 

428 Leah. 



283 

Children of Elmer and Mary 
Staub: 

429 Clara. 

430 Vera N. 

431 Floyd. 

432 Pearl. 



284 
Children of John and Lucy 
Bricker: 

433 Roy. 

434 Chester. 



291 

of Jo. 



and Lizzie 



Children 
Seaburg: 

435 Viva. 

436 Hazel. 



293 

Child of Ozra and Grace Dear- 
dorff: 
437 Pearl. 



294 

Child of James and Frances 
Chilcote: 
438 Irene. 



295 

Children of Noah and Anna 
Barcus : 

439 Bessie. 

440 Beulah. 

441 Wier. 

442 Delbert. 



Eighth Generation. 

385 
Child of Amos and Viola Bard : 
443 Charlotte. 



386 

Child of Emery and Merna 
Matthews: 
444 Paul. 



388 

Child of — and Laura Clay: 
445 Beatrice. 



316 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 



xo - NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER 

70 Alba John G Rev. John. 

215 Allan J John Thomas John G. 

1 76 Amelia George Moses. 

1 73 Catharine George Moses. 

12 Catharine John Godfrey. 

68 Catharine John G John. 

61 Charles Jehu John. 

1 98 Charles Jefferson Jehu. 

3 Charlotte John Godfrey. 

35 Charlotte . Samuel John. 

53 Charlotte Jehu John. 

56 Clark Jehu John. 

147 Clark Rush Samuel. 

177 Daniel George Moses. 

1 1 Elizabeth John Godfrey. 

31 Elizabeth ..Samuel John. 

54 Elizabeth Jehu John. 

175 Elizabeth George Moses. 

66 Elizabeth John G John. 

178 Eliza . George Moses 

220 Ella . Wm. J Rush. 

1 48 Emma Rush Samuel. 

42 Flora . Samuel John. 

40 Frances Samuel John. 

65 Frances . Jonas John. 

71 Frances Ann .John G John. 

224 Frances Ann . .Jonas B John G. 

202 Frank . Jefferson Jehu 

326 Frank Samuel C Jay. 

14 George T . John Godfrey. 

1 Godfrey . 

374 Gladys ..Jay Alba. 

1 45 Harriet . Rush Samuel. 

324 Hazel . Samuel C Jay. 

1 79 Henry . George Moses. 

] 90 Isabelle .Jonas Moses. 

32 Jay . Samuel John. 

225 Jay . Alba John G. 

25 Jay . Samuel C Jay. 

158 Jay F Jay Samuel. 

55 Jefferson Jehu John. 

159 Jennie Jay Samuel. 

8 Jehu John Godfrey. 

7 Jesse John Godfrey. 

15 Jesse John Godfrey. 

1 99 Jesse Jefferson Jehu. 

95 Jesse George Jesse John. 

2 John Godfrey . 

217 John A John Thomas John G. 



9 



STOUGH FAMILY. 317 



NO. NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 

10 John G John Godfrey. 

38 John L Samuel John. 

67 John Thomas John G John. 

9 Jonas John Godfrey. 

60 Jonas Jehu John. 

69 Jonas John G John. 

72 Joseph John G John. 

34 Kay Samuel John. 

39 Katharine Samuel John. 

57 Lavinia Jehu John. 

58 Lydia Jehu John. 

13 Margaret John Godfrey. 

219 Margaret E John Thomas John G. 

191 xWarion Jonas Moses. 

200 Marjorie Jefferson Jehu. 

30 Martha Samuel John. 

4 Mary John Godfrey. 

36 Mary Samuel John. 

74 Mary John G John. 

172 Many Ann George Moses. 

218 Mary Florence John Thomas John G. 

223 Milton . . Jonas B John G. 

144 Newton Rush Samuel. 

64 Oliver J Jonas John. 

16 Rachel . John Godfrey. 

63 Robert .Jonas John. 

28 Rush Samuel John. 

5 Samuel John Godfrey 

37 Samuel L Samuel John. 

62 Samuel C Jehu John. 

157 Samuel C ..Jay Samuel. 

41 Sarah Samuel John. 

73 Sarah Ann John G John. 

59 Sarah Jehu John. 

216 Sarah Jane John Thomas John G. 

189 Solutha Jonas Moses. 

6 Susan John Godfrey. 

33 Susan Samuel John. 

J 74 Susan George Moses. 

29 Solomon Samuel John. 

201 William Jefferson John. 

146 William J Rush Samuel. 



318 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



DESCENDANTS OTHER THAN THOSE BORN IN 
THE NAME OF STOUGH. 





Allan. 


132 


Jay. 


397 


Charles. 


19 


John. 




Bard. 


107 


John J. 


443 


Charlotte. 


138 


John J. 






281 


John C. 




Barcus. 


257 


John J. 


439 


Bessie. 


22 


Joshua. 


440 


Beulah. 


115 


Joshua. 


442 


Delbert. 


317 


Joshua. 


441 


Wier. 


17 


Jonas. 




Blackburn. 


127 


Jonas. 


204 


Deweese. 


261 


Laura Bell. 


203 


John. 


108 


Leonard. 




Boothe. 


308 


Lucy. 


343 


Inez Clare. 


128 


Lycurgus. 




Bowman. 


422 


Mabelle. 


111 


Albert W. 


114 


Mary. 


113 


Alfred. 


259 


Mary Elizabeth 


137 


Amelia. 


283 


Mary. 


276 
419 


Amelia. 
Bessie. 


262 
316 


Mary Scott. 
Margaret J. 


277 
297 


Benjamin F. 
Birdie C. 


140 
135 


Margaret. 
Melancthon. 


314 


Blaine. 


263 


Minnie S. 


254 


Charles. 


278 


Morton. 


279 


Charles M. 


280 


Nellie. 


131 


Charlotte. 


264 


Nova Hart. 


301 


Claire E. 


418 


Neva M. 


258 


Comfort Ellis. 


129 


Olive. 


296 


Clyde. 


256 


Olive. 


318 


David C. 


424 


Olive. 


282 


Edith. 


20 


Phillip. 


143 


Edgar A. 


141 


Phillip. 


18 


Elizabeth. 


302 


Pierre. 


106 


Elizabeth. 


423 


Rhena. 


130 


Elizabeth. 


319 


Ruth. 


134 


Elmer. 


109 


Sarah. 


255 


Elmer. 


260 


Sarah Delta. 


299 


Firman. 


21 


Samuel. 


262 


Florence Adda. 


1 1 


Samuel. 


298 


Grover C. 


139 


Samuel S. 


112 


Harrison. 


133 


Serenas. 


304 


Helen Grace. 


136 


Sophia. 


315 


Helen M. 


421 


Willard. 


417 


Howard S. 




Bricker. 


303 


Hugh. 


290 


Arthur. 


392 


Hugh M. 


434 


Chester. 


300 


Irene J. 


285 


Enos. 


142 


James Sloan. 


288 


George F. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



319 



287 


Henry. 


330 


Kate. 


282 


Ica Dora. 


328 


Peter. 


284 


John. 


333 


Sarah Scott. 


289 


Orren. 




Doll. 


433 


Roy. 


361 


Bessie Josephine 




Bowers. 


360 


Jennie Zorella. 


367 


Archie Earl. 




Erwin. 


365 


Clara Ethel. 


401 


Wm. McMichael. 


370 
373 


Clyde Kellar. 
Edith Esther. 




Farmer. 


371 
372 


Grace Stough. 
Glenn Elwood. 


272 
273 


Dora. 
Mervin. 


366 


Myrtella May. 




Fugate. 


362 


Nellie Evaline. 


92 


Addison. 


368 


Ralph Dwight. 


88 


Clestia. 


369 


Ray Elwood. 


90 


Clementine. 


364 


Roy Markley. 


245 


Frank. 


363 


Walter Scott. 


246 


George. 




Caldwell. 


244 


Grace. 


151 


Alexander. 


91 


Jesse M. 


155 
153 


Edward. 
Emma. 


94 

89 


Margaretta. 
Servantes. 


156 


Franklin. 


243 


Verne. 


152 


Isabelle. 


93 


William J. 


154 


William. 




GlERIIART. 




Chilcote. 


167 


Allan. 


295 


Anna. 


44 


Catharine. 


438 


Irene. 


166 


Catharine. 


294 


James. 


171 


Celia. 




Cox. 
Bertha May. 
Judd S. 


47 


Christian. 


220 
222 


170 
45 


Christian. 
Daniel. 


221 


William Jay. 


342 
339 


Earl. 
Edna. 




Churchill. 


46 


Elizabeth. 


344 


Daughter. 


52 


Eliza Jane. 


345 


Isabella Lovejoy. 


337 


Elma. 


346 


Harry Van Osdale. 


340 


Harry. 




Clay. 


43 


Henry. 


445 


Beatrice. 


186 


Ida. 




Dales. 


164 


J. S. 


410 


Edgar. 


168 


John. 


408 


E.a. 


187 


John. 


407 


Lovina. 


49 


John S. 


405 


Maude. 


335 


John. 


406 


Ralph. 


188 


Joseph Owen. 


409 


Roy. 


162 


Jonas. 




Davidson. 


336 
193 


Katie. 
Lorin Allen. 


411 

412 


John. 
Linden. 


184 
48 


Lovina. 
Mary Ann. 




Deardorff. 


169 


Mary Jane. 


437 


Pearl. 


183 


Martha Jane. 




Dickson. 


192 


Martha Jane. 


334 


Alice Lowry. 


182 


Oliver. 


331 


Charles Hackett. 


341 


Ralph E. 


332 


Charlotte. 


51 


Samuel. 


329 


Henry. 


163 


Sarah. 



320 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



181 


Sarah Ann. 


444 


Paul. 


50 


Susan. 


385 


Viola. 


165 


Susan. 




Markley. 


185 


Susan. 


352 


Bert W. 


180 


Uranna. 


347 


Byron. 


327 


William. 


358 


Carl Wm. 


338 


William A. 


348 


Clyde. 




Grant. 


357 


Edith E. 


378 


Donald Hyde. 


353 


Esther. 


236 


George Kuhn. 


354 


E. Ross. 


379 


George Wm. 


210 

-. — ^ * 


Eva. 


237 


Innis Paul. 


350 


Franklin. 


381 


Kathryn M. 


349 


Grace. 


238 


Margaret S. 


351 


Hattie E. 


380 


Twin girls. 


208 


Horatio. 


239 


Wm. Innis. 


356 


Jennie M. 






207 


John G. 




Greenwood. 


209 


Jonas. 


384 


Franklin, Jr. 


211 


Josephine. 




Hoffstott. 


355 


Marshall. 


206 


Abraham. 


359 


Orrville E. 


205 


Mrs. W. E. Smith. 


212 


Sarah J. 

McMichael 




Howexstein. 


266 


Jennie. 


100 


Charlotte E. 






150 


Ellen. 




Miller. 


102 


Ellen Martha. 


267 


Charles R. 


349 


Emanuel J. 


268 


Luella. 


323 


Emanuel J. 




MlNNICH. 


98 


George C. 


82 


Daniel J. 


252 


George C. 


86 


James P. 


247 


George L. 


85 


Jerry S. 


249 


Geo. Garfield. 


81 


Joseph H. 


248 


Grace Elanor. 


83 


Luther M. 


253 


Henry Barron. 


87 


Martha L. 


103 


Jacob Henry. 


84 


Sarah. 


321 


Jennie. 


80 


Salutha. 


97 


John P. 




Morton. 


251 


Karl. 


229 


Allan J. S. 


105 


Letta Bell. 


231 


Clarence S. 


99 


Mary C. 


232 


Dollie Lavern. 


104 


Martha Bell. 


230 


Laura. 


322 


Martha Blanche. 




Mounts. 


96 


Margaret A. 






101 


Wilbur Stough. 


382 


Carl. 






242 


Clarence G. 




Kuhn. 


241 


Ettie V. 


77 


Eliza. 


383 


Jesse. 


76 


George Andrew. 


240 


Socrates F. 


79 

75 


Janette. 
Jonas. 




Newton. 






376 


Hiram D. 


78 


Laura. 


234 


John R. 




Matthews. 


233 


Laura. 


387 


Covei. 


235 


Mary C. 


389 


Ella. 


377 


Reuben D. 


386 


Emery. 






390 


Homer. 




Petitt. 


388 


Laura. 


306 


Ralph. 


391 


Mary. 


307 


Ruby. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



321 





Ramsey. 




Statjr. 


402 


Lawrence. 


429 


Clara. 


403 


Mary. 


431 


Floyd. 


404 


Rachel. 


432 


Pearl. 




Reese. 


430 


Vera. 


269 


Alice. 




Stoffer. 


270 


Jessie. 


426 


Glenn. 




Rhinehabt. 


427 


Harlan. 


125 


Alice. 


428 


Leah. 


117 


Charlotte. 


425 


Melvin. 


126 


Celestia. 




Sweetman. 


121 


Elizabeth. 


250 


Harry. 


274 


Firman. 




Taylor. 


271 


Hattie. 


227 


Burtus. 


122 


John J. 


309 


Carl. 


119 


Lovina. 


375 


Charlotte. 


123 


Lydia. 


228 


Charles S. 


120 


Mary. 


311 


Edgar. 


416 


Omar. 


312 


Fannie. 


124 


Phillip M. 


399 


Georgie. 


118 


Rebecca. 


313 


Hazel. 


116 


Susannah B. 


226 


John J. C. 




Rutan. 


310 


Maria S. 


214 


Anna Maria. 


398 


William. 


213 


Ella May. 




Van Osuale 




Seabueg. 


194 


Edna Estelle. 


293 
436 


Grace. 
Hazel. 


196 
195 


Grace Beatrice. 
Solutha Isabelle. 


291 


Jo. 


197 


Stanley Stough. 


435 


Viva. 




Whorl. 


292 


Wilda. 


414 


Alpheus. 




Scott. 


413 


Hattie. 


265 


Mary. 


415 


Rose. 




Serrells. 




Weirick. 


400 


George. 

Smiley. 


417 
418 


Chester. 
Roy. 


305 


Herman M. 




WlLCOXON. 






393 


Arthur. 




Smith. 


395 


Hannah. 


420 


Roy. 


396 


Margaret. 




Stevens. 


394 


Minnie. 


349 


Bessie Josephine. 




Wood. 




Springer. 


161 


Kay. 


275 


Lizzie. 


160 


Susanna Ella. 



21 



322 



HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MARRIAGES. 



64 

262 

108 

146 

149 

164 

386 

332 

295 

385 

124 

207 

112 

291 

57 

175 

192 

211 

96 

116 

3 

20 

105 

35 

33 

129 

65 

40 

31 

96 

29 

107 

10 

108 

131 

195 

84 

14 

277 

333 

80 

68 

5 

194 

147 

231 

388 

321 

270 

234 

109 



Acor. — . 
Allen, David'B. 
Albright, Maria. 
Anderson, Jennie. 
Armstrong, Effie. 
Armstrong, Lucy. 
Auld, Merna. 
Baker, William. 
Barcus, Noah. 
Bard, Amos. 
Bates, Caroline. 
Benson, Hattie. 
Bevington, Irene. 
Billiett, Lizzie. 
Blackburn, Moses D. 
Bly, John T. 
Boothe, C. E. 
Bower, Reuben T. 
Bowers, Silas A. 
Bowman, Comfort C. 
Bowman, John J. 
Bowman, Mrs. Mary. 
Boyd, James Scott. 
Boyer, Joshua. 
Boyer, Jeremiah. 
Bricker, George F. 
Burns, — . 
Bush, Loren. 
Caldwell, Wm. 
Campbell, Benton. 
Caskner, Elizabeth. 
Case, Lydia. 
Charlton, Sarah. 
Cherry, Isabelie. 
Chilcote, Samuel. 
Churchill, H. E. 
Chambers, — . 
Chapman, Mrs. 
Clark, Lydia M. 
Collins, Wm. 
Converse, — . 
Cox, G. W. 
Courpenny, Elizabeth. 
Craig, A. B. 
Critchfield, Dora. 
Critz, Maud R. 
Clay, Mr. 
Cushman, — . 
Dales, Peter. 
Dana, Laura E. 
Daniels, Lewis. 



272 Davidson, Lyman. 

335 Davis, Mary. 
90 Davis, W. J. 

293 Deardorff, Ozra. 
160 Dean, — . 

149 Defrees, Mary. 

163 Dickson, Thomas ti. 

210 Doll, Hollister F. 

8 Dunlap, Nancy. 

188 Ellingsworth, Jennie. 
288 Enyart, Bessie. 

266 Erwin, Edward. 

336 Everson, Andrew. 
181 Eshleman, Jacob. 
123 Farmer, Alpheus. 

80 Fenner, ■ — . 

69 Finley, Amanda. 

127 Foot, Rachel Maria. 

101 Fossler, Belle. 

13 Fugate, Stephen. 

274 Fultz, Bertha. 

149 Fuller, Emily G. 
159 Garrett, Christian. 
157 Garrett, Jennie P. 
122 Gaskell, Hattie. 

6 Gierhart, Jonas H. 

239 Gentry, Kate. 

103 Gerber, Delta. 

225 Gledhill, — . 

187 Groves, Linda. 

78 Grant, Innis. 

248 Greenwood. Franklin. 

47 Gray, Sarah Agnes. 

20 Harlan, Lydia. 
327 Hackett, Charles. 
143 Hardy, Fanny. 
145 Hardin,.. John. 

322 Hamilton, James W. 

150 Hamilton. Rev. G. W. 
171 Hawley, Frank. 

294 Heck, Frances. 
39 Heigis, David. 

4 Hester, Martin. 

21 Hester, Lydia. 
59 Hoffstot, — . 

2 Hogmire, Elizabeth. 

15 Houston, Anna. 

16 Howenstein, Christian. 
30 Howenstein, Jacob. 

189 Huffman, Jacob. 
148 Hunt, Charles. 



STOUGH FAMILY. 



323 



236 Hyde, Kate. 8 

22 Joles, Melvina. 99 

1 Kessler, Charlotte. 66 

114 Kesler, Jacob. 133 

115 Kilbourne, Martha. 209 
59 King, Thomas. 43 

297 Kinzie, Fred. 117 

5 Kniseley, Susan. 130 

11 Kuhn, John. 262 
212 Lanker, J. S. 179 

8 Laun, Elizabeth. 176 
292 Lary, George. 296 
330 Lewis, Andrew. 139 

98 Lewis, Louisa. 170 

132 Mack, Lucinda. 281 
258 Manchester, Fannie. 128 

66 Markley, Joseph S. 136 

256 Matthews, John. 280 

19 Mason, Mary. 126 

177 McCracken, Amanda. 283 

172 McCracken, Hiram. 289 

131 McEwen, Andrew. 348 

186 McHenry, M. M. 282 

49 McRill, Nancy. 287 

120 Miller, Charles M. 44 

141 Miller, Jennie. 48 

45 Miller, Harriet. 286 

46 Miller, Abraham. 64 
150 Miller, J. A. 94 

184 Miller, Theodore. 100 

12 Minnich, Henry. 87 
118 McMichael, David C. 140 

74 Morton, Wm. 173 

88 Mounts, Jesse M. 264 

106 Mourer, Peter. 73 

41 Mowbray, George. 269 

190 Murray, Wilson. 32 

77 Newton, Rev. Reuben. 67 

174 Nelson, George. 165 

349 Niles, — . 32 

32 Parker, Aurelia. 2 

133 Parisott, Louisa. 52 
137 Pettitt, P. C. 196 
157 Pettitt, Jennie. 178 

185 Phillips, Hiram. 134 
145 Postle, Henry. 284 

142 Prichard, Helen. 28 
208 Rader, Maria. 182 
268 Ramsey, John D. 75 
308 Rodenbauch, Fennimore. 273 
136 Rayle, Wm. D. 261 

121 Reece, James. 30 

9 Redburn, Elizabeth Ann. 180 
IS Rhinehart, Solomon. 214 
17 Ricards, Miss. 228 

183 Rice, Angelo. 36 

222 Rogers, Rilla. 29 

127 Rockhill, Mina. 42 



Robinson, Nancy W. 
Rose, John. 
Rutan, Peter. 
Saltzgaber, Alvira. 
Sander, Marcella. 
Scott, Catharine. 
Scott, George W. 
Seaburg, James. 
Serrells, H. 
Shaffer, Susan. 
Shaffer, Wm. 
Shew, Bertha. 
Shinkle, Lucy. 
Shockley, Rachel. 
Simon, Annie. 
Simon, Mary Ann. 
Smiley, Wm. R. 
Smith, Riley E. 
Springer, Geo. W. 
Staub, Elmer. 
Stephenson, Blanche. 
Stevens, Jacob W. 
Stoffer, Charles. 
Stoffer, Minnie. 
Stough, Geo. 
Stough, Jonas. 
Strater, Belle. 
Sutherland, Jennie. 
Sweetman, Henry. 
Sweetman, Richard. 
Tarr, J. S. 
Taylor, John. 
Taylor, John A. 
Taylor, Union. 
Taylor, W. S. 
Thamar, Nathan. 
Thibbets, Delia. 
Thompson, Maria. 
Threadgold, John. 
Treadwell, Mary. 
Troutman, Catharine. 
Van Osdale, John. 
Waddington, J. S. 
Wagner, Samuel. 
Wagstaff, Carrie. 
Weirick, Lucy. 
Welker, Sarah. 
Welch, Mollie. 
West, Fidelia. 
Whorl, Ward. 
Wilcoxon, Wm. 
Willis, Henry. 
Wiley, George. 
Wharton, Oliver. 
White. Minnie M. 
Wood, Samuel E. 
Wood, Elizabeth. 
Wolfenden, Frank J. 



ADDENDA 



TO THE 



HESTER AND STOUGH 



GENEALOGY 



V_J 



BOOK 



AS 



Gathered to Perpetuate the Family 
History to 1908 



Addenda to the Hester and Stough 

Genealogy book as gathered to 

perpetuate the family 

history to 1908. 



36. Milton Paine Hester, on pages 19 and 60. 
Died, April 8, 1906, aged 93 years. He was a faithful and 
very useful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church for 
eighty years. 



49. Mary Finlay Hester, on pages 25 and 80. 
Daughter of John and Margaret Finlay, was born in Ardara, 
county Donegal, Ireland, October 2d, 1821. Her parents with 
nine of their children, emigrated to America in the year 1833 
and settled near Keene, Coshocton county, Ohio. May 21st, 
1850, she was united in marriage to Martin M. Hester and they 
at once made their residence in Bronson, Huron county, 
Ohio. Here she continued to reside until her decease which 
occurred Thursday, July 5, 1906, aged 82 years. 

The funeral was held from her late residence in Bronson, 
on Friday at 3:30 p. m., being in charge of her pastor, the 
Rev. Victor Wachs. The text for the discourse was 
Colossians 3:4. Remarks were made at the close of the 
sermon by Rev. H. P. Richards, of Bellevue. The singing 
was in charge of a select choir. The pallbearers were Finlay 
Hester, John K. Hester, H. P. Richards, Walter Williams, 
Edwin Kingsbury and Lewis Lawrence. The burial services 
consisted of readings from the church ritual by the pastor and 
the benediction by Rev. E. J. V. Booth, of Delaware, Ohio. 
The interment was in the Hester cemetery, Bronson. 



4 ADDENDA TO 

Mrs. Hester was the mother of three children. Wm. J., 
deceased ; Catharine E., wife of Rev. E. J. V. Booth, of 
Delaware, O. ; and Finlay, living on the home farm in Bron- 
son, Huron county, Ohio. 

May 21st, 1900, the golden wedding of Mr. and Mrs. 
Hester was celebrated very pleasantly by the family and their 
many friends. 

The deceased was converted and united with the Methodist 
Episcopal church at the early age of thirteen years and re- 
mained a faithful and useful member of that church for over 
sixty-nine years. 

Mrs. Hester possessed some rare natural qualities of mind 
and manner. Winning in her ways, possessed of more than 
usual conversational ,powers, she was enabled to make all 
feel at ease and comfortable in her presence and enjoy her 
entertainment. Her sunny disposition attracted and shed 
light and joy upon all about her. The home life was all that 
could be desired. With fidelity and wisdom she performed 
all the duties of wife and mother. To her husband she was 
loving and devoted and in her he found one to safely trust. 

Her home never seemed so full that it could not hold more. 
Her hospitality was unbounded. Those who approached her 
door were certain to receive a cordial welcome. Many espec- 
ially of Christ's ministers will bear testimony to the cordial 
entertainment received in her home. 

Although her early educational privileges were limited, her 
naturally strong mind was improved by careful use of what- 
ever opportunity came within her reach. Her reading was 
extensive and choice. She was especially well informed in 
church and biblical matters and these were often discussed with 
keenest interest. As a Sunday school teacher superiority 
marked her work and her intelligent and earnest listening was 
a source of inspiration to the minister of the Word of Life. 

Mrs. Hester's christian faith and life were marked by 
simplicity, purity, strength and intelligence. The impression 
made was that of a refined and cultured christian lady ; her 
bearing always dignified ; her conversation elevating ; her words 
wise at all times, being well considered and cautious, and her 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 5 

ideas conservative and remarkable for accuracy and correct- 
ness. 

Mrs. Hester has been called to the Supper of the Lamb, 
where she doubtless enjoys, after a long separation, a glad 
reunion with her dear ones, and association with the noblest 
and best of every time and clime. "Precious in the sight 
of the Lord is the death of His saints." 

"Servant of God well done 

Thy glorious warfare past, 
The battle's fought, the race is won 

And thou art crowned at last." 

"And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, 
'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: 
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and 
their works do follow them.' ' 

Surely 1 know it shall be well with them that fear God. 



52. Lydia Hester Bowman, on pages ' 27 and 87. 
Died, July 6, 1906, aged 84 years. A life-long Methodist. 



57. Mrs. Marietta Dennison Hester, pages 27 and 89. 
Died October, 1907, and was buried in Lake View cemetery, 
Cleveland, Ohio. 

/ 

61. Martha Myrteixa Hester, page 27. Died 
suddenly, March 20, 1906, at Bryan, O., aged 63 years. 



76. Elizabeth Myers, page 30, has four children. Her 
address is West Salem, Ohio. 



79. Martin Leinard, page 30 in the Hester part of 
the book, has one son and two daughters. 



80. Jesse Leinard, page 30, has one son. 



6 ADDENDA TO 

81. Sarah Phillips, page 30, has five children. Her 
address is 284 Frank Avenue, Racine, Wisconsin. 

83. Mrs. Mary (Leinard) Lattaner, page 30, -of 
Montpelier, Ohio, died June 29, 1905, aged 66 years, had three 
children. 



in. Rev. Francis Asbury Hester, on pages 37 
and 95. Died, December 17, 1906, aged 84 years. The Rev. 
Freeman D. Bovard, editor of the Cal. Christian Advocate, 
says of him : 

'"Dr. Asbury Hester as he was familiarly known in Indi- 
ana and over the Middle-West died, at the home of his 
daughter at Indianapolis, Ind. Dec. 17, 1906. He was one of 
the great leaders who made Indiana Methodism. He began 
in the early days, as a school teacher. He taught side by side 
in the country schools with the father of this writer.' His 
father, the Rev. Geo. K. Hester, was a preacher of rare 
energy and mental ability. There was scarcely a school 
house in all southeastern Indiana in which Rev. Geo. K. 
Hester did not preach regularly in those early days, 1820 to 
1849. On more than one occasion he would take a flat-boat 
loaded with corn at Louisville to New Orleans, and walk the 
entire returning trip, preaching in school houses and in pri- 
vate homes. His father was truly a great pioneer. His 
mother was also a woman of great natural ability and force 
of character. To her was committed the task of bringing up 
a houseful of boys. There were Asbury, Andrew, Addison, 
William McKendre, and Melville. All became eloquent, 
scholarly preachers except Melville (Judge Hester, of 
Pasadena). Whatever may be said of their general education, 
it was always understood that they owed their love for litera- 
ture and their fine impressive personal influence to their 
mother. Mrs. George K. Hester was one of the great 
mothers in Southern Indiana. Once, visiting the old Hester 
home in Charlestown, Indiana, one of the oldest in the State, 
we noticed a chair on a table, and a box beside the chair. It 
seemed rather odd. Grandmother Hester noticed the query 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 7 

in our mind and explained that Mr. Hester had to stand up 
and study his sermons. He worked in the field all day and 
could not keep awake if he undertook to sit down. He was 
a great student, and was accustomed to preach in a very 
original manner. We once heard him preach on "Love" 
after this fashion : "L" stood for "love," "O" for "obedience," 
"V" for "virtue" and "E" for "eternity." He was a devoted 
farmer and loved the old ways. He was widely known and 
highly esteemed as one of the heroic pioneer fathers of Metho- 
dism in Indiana. Dr. Hester's mother was the organizer, and, 
so far as known, the first superintendent of a Sunday-school 
in Indiana. Dr. Asbury Hester was a delegate to two gen- 
eral conferences. He was a preacher of the strong, doctrinal, 
logical, and vigorous type. Many times has he lodged un- 
der my father's roof when traveling as presiding elder in 
the Southeast Indiana Conference. He was the embodiment 
of ministerial dignity and grave sincerity. His personality 
was striking. He and Enoch G. Wood, and F. C. Holiday, 
made a powerful impression on the ministry of Southeastern 
Indiana Methodism. He had a great, heroic constitution, 
prodigious activity, fine scholarship, and was exceedingly im- 
pressive and convincing as a preacher. He was not a man 
to be trifled with. On one occasion at a camp-meeting a 
preacher of his district ventured to say in his sermon, "You 
can bet your life on this." "Enough of that," said Dr. 
Hester, "our lives are not our own. We are bought with a 
price." The rebuke was well received by the congregation 
and by the preacher also, be it said to the credit of his good 
sense. Pastor, presiding, elder, and president of Moore's Hill 
College, gave him a long and useful career. 



114. Rev. William McKendree Hester, pages 37 and 
98, the oldest member of Indiana conference. Died at his home 
in New Albany, Ind., Tuesday morning, March 10, 1908. The 
Western Christian Advocate says of him: "If to be great 
means to be efficient, then our dear brother was pre-eminently 
great. His was a rare endowment; by heredity blessed, by 



8 ADDENDA TO 

physical endowment fit, by training complete, by industry emi- 
nently worthy. And with all these placed upon the altar and 
consecrated to the work of the Church of Christ, we have the 
great secret of his pronounced success ; for few men in Indiana 
Conference have wrought more conscientiously or achieved 
greater victory and renown. 

"The body was placed beside that of Sister Hester in the 
New Albany cemetery,, and a concourse of loving friends went 
forth to be more patient and kind because of his life." 




Lueixa Craven Hester. 



402. Luella Craven Hester, on page 103, was born, 
December 27, 1873 ; d. June 6, 1903 ; a. 30 years. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 




Sarah (Hester) Maddock. 



124. Sarah Pauline Hester, on pages 42 and 103. 
Married James Kent Maddock, 1870. 

404. Laura M., on page 103. Born, Aug. 9, 1872. 



10 



ADDENDA TO 



125. Descendants of John C. and Alice Hester, on 
pages 104 to 111. 




Mrs. Edith Hester. 



405. Rev. John C. P., b. Feb. 25, 1872. Now living 
at 317 W. 3rd street, Los Angeles, Cal. 

406. Ina, b. May 22, 1875. 

409. Percy, b. 1877 ; d. 1879. 

410. Louis, b. 1879; d. 1880. 

406. Ina Hester, m. Harry R. Plotts, 1898; d. at 317 
W. 3rd street, Los Angeles. Cal., March 25, 1907; age 32. 
Mrs. Ina Plotts died of pneumonia at the city of Los Angeles 
on Monday, March 25, 1907. The funeral services were held 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 11 

in the family home, 317 West Third street, Rev. George D. 
Watson, a visiting Methodist minister, officiating. Mrs. Plotts 
"having been a member of Laurel Lodge of the Fraternal 
Brotherhood, the members thereof took charge of the services 
at Rosedale Cemetery, where she was buried. The uniform 
team of the Lodge acted as a guard of honor. 

The Fraternal Brotherhood also sent several beautiful 
floral designs. Among the many were "Gates Ajar" with a 
white dove resting over the inscription "At Rest." Calla lilies, 
violets, carnations, sweet peas, and roses were banked about the 
beautiful gray casket. Mrs. Ina Plotts, deceased, was born 
at Nashville, Indiana, in May, 1875, and was the daughter 
of John C. Hester and Alice J. Hester, and grand-daughter 
of Hon. Craven P. Hester, deceased, one of the pioneer 
judges of the State of California. The deceased was beau- 
tiful as a child and grew to a lovely womanhood. She was 
warmhearted and made many friends. None knew her but 
to love her and she will be sadly missed from the large circle 
of her friends. Mrs. Plotts leaves two children, Golden, 
aged seven years and Raymond aged five years. Her brother, 
Rev. J. C. P. Hester, pastor of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church of West Berkeley, California, was with her during 
ker last sickness. Dear Ina ! She is at rest. The Gates 
were truly ajar for her, and two brothers, who died in in- 
fancy, will be her royal escort to the throne of the Beloved 
One, introducing her to the Home of the Blest, where she 
can sit down to a feast of good things, and learn of the love of 
God from the lips of the Master. 

"Sometime," we say, and turn our eyes, 

Toward the fair hills of Paradise, 

Some day, sometime, a sweet, new rest, 

Shall blossom flower-like in each breast. 

Sometime, some day, our eyes shall see 

The faces kept in memory ; 

Some day their hands shall clasp our hands, 

Just over in the morning lands. 

Some day our ears shall hear the song 



12 



ADDENDA TO 



Of triumph over sin and wrong. 
Sometime, sometime, but ah ! not yet, 
Still we will wait and not forget, 
That "sometime, all these things shall be, 
And rest be given to you and me." 
So, let us wait, though years move slow, 
That glad "sometime" will come, we know." 

-JOHN C. HESTER. 

Their children, 6th generation are : 

407. *Goldie, b. June 15, 1900. 

408. *Raymond, b. April 23, 1903. 




Laura (Hester) Phelps. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 



13 



126. Laura Ann Hester, on pages 43 and 112. Born, 
Jan. 22, 1839; married A. M. Thompson, Sept. 18/1855, had 
two sons. 

411. Louis Hester Thompson, on page 112. Hied, 
February 2, 1869. 




Harry S. Thompson. 



412. Harry Scott Thompson, on page 112. Born, 
March 2, 1862. Married, Mattie Hester; their daughters 
are : 



14 



ADDENDA TO 




Ruth Thompson. 



Ruth, b. August 16, 1891. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 



15 




Hester Thompson. 

Hester, b. February 24, 1893. 

Lucile, b. August 9, 1900; d. August 31, 1906. 
The second marriage of Laura Ann, was to John O. 
Phelps, October, 1873. He died in New York City. 



130. Hon. Jasper W. Muir, on pages 45 and 113. 
Died at Bardstown, Ky., April 10, 1907 ; age 84. He was a 
venerable man, very highly esteemed by all his fellow citizens 
for his worth and ability as a .soldier, statesman, lawyer, and 
for his kindness as a husband, father, friend, and citizen. 
Complimentary resolutions of him were adopted by the mem- 
bers of the bar and county officials of Nelson county, Ky. 
Also there was published in the Kentucky Standard a nice 
tribute to his memory by the colored .people of South 
Bardstown. 



139. Isabella M.(Cole) Lee, on pages 49 and 117; 



16 ADDENDA TO 

daughter of Christopher and Mary Cole, was born in 
Charlestown, Ind., March 9, 1839. At the age of 15 she 
united with the M. E. Church and was a devoted christian 
throughout the remainder of her life. She was married 
to Prof. George W. Lee, Dec. 15, 1859. He died at Ash- 
more, 111., April 24, 1897. He was also an active and useful 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. She possessed a 
lovely and christian character, and their married life was a 
most affectionate and lovely one. She died, January 29, 1907, 
age 68, and has gone to be forever with her Lord. 



141. William Matthias Lee, on pages 50 and 118 ; 
was married Oct. 15, 1861. 

469. Alva Curtis Lee, page 119, married Ermine H. 
Berven, a daughter of Rev. K. Berven, of Lily, South Dakota. 
They live in Harlowton, Montana. Their children are : 

470. Curtis William, b. Sept. 15, 1898. 

471. Grace Inez, b. Dec. 17, 1899. 



143. Major General Jesse M. Lee, pages 50 and 130, 
upon his retirement from the army, 1907, after a service of 
more than forty-five years, was promoted to the rank of Major 
General. 

151. John Milton and Maria O. McCoy, pages 
132-135, have a daughter, Laura Marie, born Dec. 5, 1906. 



HESTER STOUGH FAMILY 



17 




Albert V. Hester. 



166. Albert V. Hester, pages 62 and 147, son of Milton 
P. Hester, was born September 22, 1860, at Centralia, Ills. He 
was a faithful and loyal son on his father's farm until he became 
of age. Failing health then induced him to go to Texas, and af- 
ter a brief sojourn upon its western plains, and in California, 
he engaged employment for about two years in freighting 
across the desert plains of Arizona, between the Southern 
Pacific R. R. and gold mines in the mountains. While in 
Arizona, he necessarily mingled considerably among the 
Apache Indians, and by his kind, generous and upright treat- 
ment of them, became popular among them as their friend. 
He taught, wrote and especially interested himself in the wel- 
fare of their children, which they very highly appreciated, 



IS ADDENDA TO 

and in all his dealings with them, proved to them his sincerity, 
integrity and honesty. 

After two years, he returned to Texas, purchased eighty 
acres of land six miles east of Dallas, built upon it a com- 
fortable cottage, and began the cultivation and improvement 
of the land. His modesty, industry and integrity satisfied his 
neighbors that he was a worthy citizen, and he had and has 
many friends. 

In 1884 he became an earnest and active christian, a faith- 
ful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a leading 
worker in his church and Sunday School, and a special bless- 
ing- to the community in which he lives. 

On the 12th of December, 1896, he married Miss Addie 
Taylor, and they have ever since lived on his little farm in the 
quiet enjoyment of his family, church and neighborhood. His 
devoted wife and their two charming, bright boys, Donald and 
Albert, aged respectively eight and five years, constitute the 
wealth of his home. He continues his active and generous 
interest in all christian endeavor, and every enterprise promo- 
tive of public good. 

No more highly respected citizen lives than Albert V. 
Hester, a characteristic christian gentleman. 

The above account of Albert V. Hester was furnished by 
Capt. J. M. McCoy of Dallas, Texas. 



182. Barney and Fanny (Hester) Grieves, pages 67 
and 148, had several children. Their names were : 

Alice, b. March 6, 1862 ; d. Sept. 6, 1863. 

Albert, b. December 22, 1863. 

Byron, b. December 20, 1865 ; d. March 8, 1895. . 

Margaret Ann, b. February 17, 186—; d. October 15. 
1868. 

Olive Rose, b. June 1, 1870 ; d. September 6, 1871. 

Juliette, b. March 23, 1872; d. December, 1902. 

Henry, b. April 15, 1874. 

Mary Sylvania, b. June 4, 1877. 

Rachel Ann, b. February 19, 1880. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 19 

Of these the four who are living have their homes in 
Springfield, Ohio. 

542. Albert Grieves, page 148, m. Avonia Nagley, Sep- 
tember 24, 1889. Had one son who was b. and d. November 
24, 1895. They are active christians ; members of the First 
Baptist church of Springfield, Ohio. 

He is in the employ of the International Harvester Com- 
pany of America. He is in the experimental department and 
many of his improvements have been patented by the company. 
He spent the summer of 1907 in Europe, adapting their 
machinery to the needs of the crops there. 



184. Mary Elizabeth (Newland) Hester, pages 67 
and 148; was born July 20, 1844, and died June 18, 1896. She 
was a woman loved by all for her kindly deeds and was a con- 
secrated christian. 

184. Henry Clay Hester, pages 67 and 148, second 
marriage, Mary E. Vaughen, February 10, 1898. 

They have one child, Rose Lee, born January 26, 1899. 
They live at Sarah, Elliott county, Kentucky. 



185. Margaret Ann Hester, page 67, married 
Jesse S. Frye, February 21, 1870. Their children are : 
John W., b. March 1, 1871. 
Henry C, b. October 27, 1873. 
Lewis C, b. August 24, 1876. 
Harley J., b. January 6. 1882. 
Addie E., b. March 11, 1884; d. September, 1885. 
Earl G., b. August 28, 1888. 



204. Walter R. and Elizabeth (Dougherty) Wil- 
liams, page 71 ; have a daughter : 

Mary Isabelle, born December 2, 1907. 



212. Martha Hester, page 74, married Thomas Banks, 
February 5, 1862. He was born in England in 1827. He died 
in Wellsville, Missouri, August 8, 1878, aged fifty-one years. 



20 ADDENDA TO 

216. Cora Cordelia Banks, page 74, married Charles 
Muse. He was born January 7, 1867. They live at Rochester, 
Pennsylvania. He is shipping clerk for a coke and steel com- 
pany. Their children, being the seventh generation, are : 

Anna Lucile, b. September 10, 1889. 
Charles Howard, b. January 5, 1892. 
Albert Banks, b. March 21, 1902. 

217. Lucy Loretta Banks, page 74, married Orville 
Dewitt. They live at National Park, New Jersey, where he is 
engaged in teaching. Their son, seventh generation, is : 

Delmer, b. July 20, 1901. 

218. William Walter Banks, page 74, is a farmer, 
living at Martinsburg, Missouri. His children, seventh gener- 
ation, are:' 

William, b. 1895. 
.Effie May, b. 1896. 

LUCILE. 

Clara. 
Let a. 

220. Della M. and Peter B. Schravesend, page 74,. 
have a son : 

John, b. February 28, 1904, being the seventh generation. 



249. Anna A., a step-daughter of John K. Hester, 
page 78, was born July 30, 1873 ; m. Edward Francis Swim- 
mer. Children are : 

Raymond H., b. April 7, 1900. 

Helen Adaline. b. October 22. 1905. 



258. John H. Booth, page 85, has a son being the 
seventh generation : 

Harold Purkey, b. September 11, 1906 ; d. February 15, 
1907. 

A second son was born to them May 3, 1908. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 21 



OTHER HESTERS. 



For page 191. Still another stock of the name of Hester : 
Henry G. Hester, Secretary and Superintendent of the 
New Orleans Cotton Exchange, says : "My father was the 
only member of the family who came to America. The Hes- 
ter family, to which I belong, is English. Since the demise of 
my two sons I have no relative nor connection named Hester in 
the United States. I have, from time to time in years gone 
by, met Hesters in Mississippi, Alabama, North Carolina, 
Louisiana, Indiana and elsewhere on this side of the Atlantic, 
but none of them were in the remotest degree connected with 
me." 



CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS 
TO GENEALOGICAL RECORD OF 

FRANCIS HESTER AND BROTHERS 

December 11, 1907. 

By Elvira Hester Parker, of Haviland, Kiowa County, 
Kansas, who solicits further facts. 

This Record includes 694 names. 
Corrections for pages 198-9. 

SECOND GENERATION. 

No. 2. 
Children of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester: 
i. Elizabeth Hester, b. January 11, 1795; m. James 
Stanbrough. Second m. Oman Bond. Lived near Westfield, 
Indiana; d. July 13, 1861. 

2. Thomas Hester (my grandfather), b. January 11, 
1797, in Guilford county, North Carolina, removed to Clinton 
county, Ohio, 1806 ; m by usage of Friends at Center Meeting, 
Union township, Clinton county, Ohio, to Mary Leonard, 
October 22, 1819. She was the daughter of Ezekiel and 
Rebecah (Parker) Leonard, born in North Carolina, March 
9, 1798, and of Irish ancestry. Mary (Leonard) Hester died 
May 2, 1867, a. sixty-nine years. Thomas Hester died Novem- 
ber 10, 1875, a. seventy-nine years. Both are buried in 
Friends' cemetery at Vermilion Grove, 111., which, with the 
Friends' Meeting House and Vermilion Academy, are all 
located on part of the Hester homestead, occupied by Hesters 
from March 31, 1838, and by will of late owner to be owned 
by youngest grandchild, "Mary Hester," at her majority 
(November 9, 1914). 



24 ADDENDA TO 

3. Ruth Hester, b. September 25, 1798; m. Nehemiah 
Stanbrough. Lived in Indiana. 

4. John Hester, b. August 28, 1801 ; m. Ann Dillon. 
Lived east of Ridge Farm, Ills., then moved to Iowa. Second 
m. Nancy Bennett. 

5. Robert Hester, b. February 14, 1803 ; m. Mary Star- 
buck. Lived in Ohio; d. 1835; a. 32. She was b. 1808, d. 
1868. 

6. Mary Hester, b. February 2, 1805; d. June, 1839; 
a. 34 ; unm. 

7. Rachel Hester, b. January 4, 1807 ; m. Jesse Bundy. 
Lived at Dublin, Ind. Was a Friend Minister ; d. December 
2, 1872. He d. September 16, 1873. 

8. Henry Hester, b. January 15, 1809 ; m. Elizabeth 
Reynolds, in Wayne county, Ind. Was head sawyer in first 
steam sawmill in county, and accidentally killed in its machin- 
ery, February 27, 1837. 

9. William Hester, b. February 9, 1811 ; m. Isabelle 
Underwood, 1830; d. March 31, 1902, a. 93, at home of 
youngest daughter, Mrs. E. M. Beery, Norwalk, Warren coun- 
ty, Iowa. Isabelle (Underwood) Hester, b. July 14, 1811, 
d. December 28, 1863, in Warren county, Iowa. Both buried 
in North River cemetery. 

10. Isaac Hester, b. December 9, 1812 ; m. Hannah 
Reynolds. Lived six miles west of Ridge Farm, Ills. Moved 
to Iowa. Second m. Nellie Burnett. 



Corrections page 201, fourth line : 
Robert Hester, died April 19, 1873. 



Page 202, sixth line : 

Silas W. Hester, b. January 27, 1849. 

Page 202, line 10 : 

Ada (Bowen) Hester, b. September 23, 1861. 

P. O. Gate, Woodward county, Oklahoma. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 25 

Page 202, line 14 : 

Pleasant W. Hester, b. October 26, 1861 ; m. Hattie 
Kizer. 



Page 204, No. 6, line 30 : 

Mark V. Hester, P. O. Paete, Laguna province, Philip- 
pine Islands. He is supervising teacher under Civil Service 
appointment, beginning June 1, 1907. 



Page 205, line 8 : 

Paris Hester, b. December 13, 1862; d; April 10, 1867. 



Page 206, line 9 : 

Alice Cook, b. August 21, 1885. Graduated from Penn 
College, at Oskaloosa, Iowa, class 1905; m. William Carleton 
Wood, August 27, 1907. He is professor of Biblical Litera- 
ture in Penn College. 

Page 207, line 2 : 

Jesse Smith, b. 1878. 

Page 207, line 8: 

Dr. Waleska Watson, b. July 19, 1882. Graduated 
from School of Physicians and Surgeons at Denver, Colorado, 
May 10, 1906 ; m. a physician. P. O. Rocky Ford, Colorado. 

Page 207, line 19 : 

David Bertram Hester and William Oval Hester 
live near Medora, Reno county, Kansas. 

Page 207. Addenda, No. 6: 

Children of John Riley and Ada (Bowen) Hester: 

1. Evert Russell Hester, b. June 13, 1879. 

2. Clyde Monroe Hester, b. August 25, 1881 ; d. Sep- 
tember 24, 1906. 

3. Harry Colburn Hester, b. July 31, 1884. 

4. Jesse Thoris Hester, b. September 30, 1887. 

5. John Riley Hester, b. March 18, 1890. 

6. Earle Hester, b. March 7, 1893. 

7. Curtis Hester, b. 1896 ; d. 1898. 

P. O. of family, Gate, Woodward county, Oklahoma. 



26 ADDENDA TO 

Page 208, line 2 : 

Daisy Hester, b. January 19, 1881; m.— Cox, Decem- 
ber, 1905. Lives near Indianola, Ills. 

Page 208, No. 5: 

Emily Grace Holiday, b. July 22, 1878; m. Samuel 
Ellis, September 1, 1898 ; d. 1907. 

Page 209, line 7 : 

Russell Elliott Rees, b. November 16, 1896; d. Sep- 
tember, 1907. 

Page 211, line 18. Add: 

Grandchildren of Robert and Mary (Williams) Hester. 

No. 2. 

Children of Mark V. and Nellie (Chapin) Hester: 

1. Josephine Hester, b. May 25, 1906, at Ceylon, O. 

2. George Chapin Hester, b. January 11, 1908, at Ma- 
nila, Philippine Islands. Postoffice of parents at Paete, Laguna 
province, Philippine Islands. 

No. 3. 

Children of Oran Thomas and Caroline (Brooks) 
Hester being of the fifth generation, at Paonia, Colorado. 

1. Oran Thomas Hester, b. Oct. 7, 1903, at Kenton, 
Baca Co., Colorado. 

2. Robert Hester, b. Feb. 11, 1908, at Paonia, Delta 
Co., Colorado. 

Page 214, No. 2. Add : 

Children of David Bertram and Mary (Nickle) Hester: 
Oliver Hester, b. August 20, 1905, 
Page 214, line 11, No. 4 : 

William Oval and Mary (Ham) Hester have one dau. 
Edith Hester, b. February, 1905. 
Page 215, line 22, No. 3 : 

Children of John and Nancy (Bennett) Hester: 
Isaac Hester, d. 
Thomas Hester. 
Mary Hester; m. Willison. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 27 

Martha Hester. 
Charles Hester. 
John Hester, Colfax, Iowa. Mother lives with him. 



Page 218. First Section — Addenda : 

THIRD GENERATION. 

Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 5. 
Children of Robert and Mary (Starbuck) Hester: 

1. Amos Hester, b. May 9, 1827 ; d. October 11, 1867 ; 
a. 40. Had one son ; Amos L. Hester, b. July 6, 1851 ; d. 
young. 

2. Zimri Hester, b. October 9, 1828 ; m. Mary Gilpin, 
June 15, 1851. She was b. May 22, 1833 ; d. June 20, 1887 ; 
a. 54. He lives at Edison, Nebraska, R. F. D. 2, Box 26. 

3. Louisa Hester, b. December 25, 1831 ; d. July 28, 
1833. 

4. Joel Hester, b. October 19, 1834; m. Mary Hoover. 
He d. May 17, 1887. She lives at Lincoln, Nebraska. 



FOURTH TO EIGHTH GENERATIONS. 

Grandchildren of Robert and Mary (Starbuck) Hester. 

No. 2. 

Children and grandchildren of Zimri and Mary (Hoover) 
Hester : 

1. Robert Hester, b. July 9, 1852; m. Mary E. Kiger, 
September 9, 1875 ; d. November 8, 1893 ; a. 41. Their chil- 
dren are : 

1. Altha N. Hester, b. October 28, 1876; m. 
Charles Uphouse. Two children. 

2. Alvin A. Hester, b. August 27, 1879 ; m. Miss 
Irvin. 

3. John Z. Hester, b. July 28, 1881; m. Miss 
Helzinbeck. One child. 



28 ADDENDA TO 

4. Oda M. Hester, b. May 22, 1884; m. 

Woodward. One child. 

2. Henry Hester, b. October 3, 1853 ; m.' S. J. Shafer, 
December 18, 1879. 

Their children : 

1. Mary A. Hester, b. February 27, 1881. 

2. Cora P. Hester, b. July 16, 1882 ; m. Acker- 
son. They have two children. 

3. Esther L. Hester, b. October 22, 1883 ; m. Ray- 
mond Gary. 

4. Golda M. Hester, b. December 21, 1884. 

5. Lizzie M. Hester, b. March 26, 1886. 

6. Url F. Hester, b. April 6, 1887. 

7. Ira Hester, b. April 22, 1889. 

8. Harry E. Hester, b. December 27, 1890. 

9. Wynn S. Hester, b. October 11, 1892. 

10. Robert H. Hester, b. December 7, 1894. 

3. Esther Hester, b. April 19, 1855 ; m. C. F. Barnes, 
May 2, 1875. Their children : 

1. Leroy P. Barnes, b. January 4, 1878. 

2. Urilla M. Barnes, b. July 30, 1879 ; d. Septem- 
ber 24, 1889. 

3. Firman H. Barnes, b. August 4, 1884; d. Sep- 
tember 6, 1889. 

4. Ralph H. Barnes, b. June 29, 1892. 

5. Frank E. Barnes, b. July 6, 1894. 

4. Francis Hester, b. October 28, 1858; d. August 2, 
1860. 



Page 218, third section : 

THIRD GENERATION. 
Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 6. 

Children of William and Isabelle (Underwood) Hester: 
1. Charles Hester, b. December 12, 1831 ; m. Clarissa 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 29 

Ann Seamans, January 13, 1852. She was b. December 4, 
1836 ; d. December 14, 1892. 

2. Rachel Hester, b. January 29, 1838; m. Allen S. 
Vail; d. September 26, 1904, in Minnesota. Allen S. Vail, b. 
October 12, 1834; d. June 12, 1898. 

3. Stephen R. Hester ; m. Emily Elizabeth Peckinpaw, 
lives at Van Meter, Iowa. 

4. George Washington Hester, b. November 20, 
1844, in Miami county, Indiana ; m. Isabelle Higens, March 
22, 1868. 

Isabelle (Higens) Hester, b. May 24, 1851. P. O. 
Paonia, Colorado. 

5. Francis Marion Hester, b. February 3, 1851 : m. 
Myrtle N. Blake, April 4, 1898, at Mansfield, Wright county, 
Missouri. Myrtle (Blake) Hester, b. March 26, 1879. 

6 and 7. Hannah E. Hester and Nannie M. Hester 
(twins), b. October 22, 1852. 

Hannah E. Hester, m. Alfred G. Anderson, March 8, 

1868. P. O. Palmer, Nebraska. 

Nannie M. Hester, m. Emanuel M. Beery, March 28, 

1869. P. O. Norwalk, Iowa, where he is Post Master. 



FOURTH GENERATION. 

Grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Underwood I 
Hester. 

No. 1. 

Children of Charles and Clarissa Ann (Seamans) Hester: 

1. Franklin Clemant Hester, b. November 26, 1853, 
in Miami county, Ind. ; m. Olive Golden, February 27, 1877. 
P. O. Van Meter, Dallas county, Iowa. 

2. William- Hector Hester, b. April 28. 1856; m. 
Ella R. Caldwell, April 8, 1878. He is a United Brethren 
Minister. P. O. Newton, Kansas. 

3. Charles Oscar Hester, b. July 8, 1859; m. Emma 
E. Golden, February 26, 1882. P. O. Linden, Iowa. 

Emma (Golden) Hester, b. July 26, 1861; d. Septem- 
ber 24, 1900. 



30 ADDENDA TO 

4. and 5. b. September 16, 1861 ; d. unnamed. 

6. Auce Jane Hester, b. June 26, 1863 ; d. March 13, 
1866. 

7. b. April 22, 1867 ; d. unnamed. 

8. David Elden Hester, b. June 22, 1868 ; d. March 
26, 1872. 

9. Ruth Louie Hester, b. September 21, 1874, in Dal- 
las county, Iowa ; m. Henry G. Thornburg, March 11, 1891, 
at Van Meter, Iowa. Present P. O. Linden, Dallas county, 
Iowa. 

10. b. April 16, 1873; d. unnamed. 

11. b. December 5, 1877 ; d. unnamed. 

No 2. 

Children of Allen S. and Rachel (Hester) Vail: 

1. John W. Vail, b. May 22, 1855. 

2. Catharine I. Vail, b. May 11, 1857 ; m. Ken- 
dall. 

3. William S. Vail, b. March 25, 1861. 

4. Ida May Vail, b. May 5, 1863; m. Peckham. 

5. Elzina Vail, b. May 17, 1870; m. Greene. 

6. Charles Frank Vail, b. May 10, 1873 ; m. 

7. George F. Vail, b. November 14, 1880. 

No. 3. 

Children of Stephen and Emily Eliz. (Peckinpaw) Hes- 
ter: 

1. Isabelle Hester; m. William Mitchell, lives in Keo- 
kuk county, Iowa. 

2. Ada Hester ; m. Riley. He died. Has four sons. 
P. O. Van Meter, Iowa. 

3. Dora Hester; m. . P. O. Adell, Iowa. 

4. Robert Hester; m. 

5. Emma Hester. 

6. Millie Hester; m. 

7. Carrie Hester. 

8. Lela Hester; m. 

9. Ina Hester; m. 

10. Lona Hester. Van Meter, Iowa. 

11. Harvey Hester. Van Meter, Iowa. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 31 

No. 4. 

Children of George W. and Isabelle (Higens) Hester: 

1. Ida Hester, b. February 7, 1869 ; m. George dinger, 
April 23, 1890. P. O. Paonia, Colorado. 

2. Orville Hester, b. March 15, 1870; d. August 15, 
1870. 

3. Virgil Hester, b. October 23, 1872 ; m. Myrtle Pon- 
tius. Second m. Thresia Will. 

4. Noran Stephen Hester, b. October 3, 1875 ; d. 
September 12, 1889— killed by lightning. 

5. Louie Estella Hester, b. February 22, 1877 ; m. 
Will H. Bonsall, November, 1895. P. O. Lusk, Wyoming. 

6. Claudia Hester, b. December 10, 1878 ; m. George 
D. Palmer, December 17, 1901. P. O. Gurnsey, Wyoming. 

No. 5. 

Children of Francis Marion and Myrtle (Blake) Hester: 

1. Gladys L. Hester, b. July 15, 1899. 

2. Arthur F. Hester, b. June 19, 1902. 

3. Andrew J. Hester, b. April 15, 1906. 

No. 6. 

Children of Alfred G. and Hannah E. (Hester) Ander- 
son : 

1. Alice W. Anderson, b. December 23, 1868 ; m. 
Homer O. Strong, December 30, 1891. P. O. Livingstone, 
Montana. 

2. Eva E. Anderson, b. July 2, 1870 ; m. Fred V. Wag- 
ner, March 12, 1892. P. O. Chicago, Illinois. 

3. Hugh W. Anderson, b. October 26, 1873 ; m. Nettie 
Colborn, June 26, 1894; d. March 7, 1902. 

4. John M. Anderson, b. July 29, 1876. Herringford, 
Neb. 

5. Robert M. Anderson, b. December 14, 1880. Oak- 
dale, Neb. 

No. 7. 

Child of Emanuel M. and Nannie (Hester) Beery: 
1. Roman Edgar Beery, b. February 24, 1879; m. 
Maud Willett, February 22, 1898. Norwalk, Iowa. 



32 ADDENDA TO 



FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS,- 

Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Under- 
wood) Hester. 

Grandchildren of Charles and Clarissa Ann Hester. 

No. 1. 

Children and grandchildren of Franklin Clement and 
Olive (Golden) Hester: 

1. Vivian Hester, b. May 25, 1878. Van Meter, Iowa. 

2. Otho Edward Hester, b. July 9, 1879 ; m. Ida Mae 
Piercy, April 17, 1898. Ida Mae (Piercy) Hester, b. May 9, 
1880. P. O. Adell, Iowa. Their children are: 

Yervel Mae Hester, b. March 31. 1899. 
Iona Merle Hester, b. January 15, 1902. 
Goldie Irene Hester, b. December 17, 1903. 

3. Iona Mae Hester, b. April 2, 1885 ; m. J. A. Ram- 
sey, November 29, 1906, at Des Moines, Iowa. P. O. Saint 
Louis, Missouri. 

Xo. 2. 

Children of William Hector and Ella R. (Caldwell) 
Hester : 

1. Claud Hester, b. December 11, 1878; d. March 7, 
1888. 

2. Addie Hester, b. November 6. 1880; d. March 31, 
1888. 

3. Clara Hester, b. May 21, 1885 ; d. August 25, 1902. 
1. William Hester, b. August 21, 1887. 

5. Charles Hester, b. February 21, 1889. 

6. Herald Hester, b. October 2, 1891. 

7. Ruth Hester, b. November 15, 1893. 

8. George Hester, b. November 26, 1897. 

No. 3. 

Children of Charles Oscar and Emma (Golden) Hester: 

1. Eli Loyd Hester, b. September 14, 1881; d. March 
3, 1885. 

2. Charles Curtis Hester, b. March 16, 1S85. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 33 

3. Clement DeVere Hester, b. October 8, 1889. 

4. Gilbert Arthur Hester, b. February 19, 1890. 

No. 9. 

Children of Henry G. and Ruth Louie (Hester) Thorn- 
burg: 

1. Henry Virgil Thornburg, b. October 2, 1893. 

2. Lloyd Hester Thornburg, b. August 6, 1895. 

3. Calista Opal Thornburg, b. November 13, 1896. 

4. Clara Iona Thornburg, b. August 18, 1898. 

5. Jennie Lucile Thornburg, b. September 6, 1900. 

6. Hurschel Clayton Thornburg, b. April 11, 1902. 

7. Mina Maurine Thornburg, b. December 11, 1905. 



FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS. 

No. 2. 

Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Under- 
wood) Hester. 

Grandchildren of Allen S. and Rachel (Hester) Vail. 

No. 2. 

Children and grandchildren of Catharine (Vail) Kendall: 

1. Jennie L. Kendall, b. June 15, 1878 ; m. Melton, 
has three daughters and one son. 

2. Nora E. Kendall, b. March 9, 1880 ; m. Gloss. 

3. William Kendall, b. March 5, 1882. 

. 4. Norman C. Kendall, b. August 5, 1883. Has two 
sons. 

5. Eugene Kendall, b. June 5, 1885. 

6. Carrie Kendall, ; m. Martin ; d. 1904. 

Two sons and two daughters. 

, 7. Clarence Kendall, b. March 6, 1891. 

8. Clyde Kendall, b. April 30, 1895. 

9. Royal Kendall, b. July 16, 1899; d. 1903. 



34 ADDENDA TO 



No. 4. 



Children of Ida Mae (Vail) Peckham : 

1. Ida V. Peckham, b. July 25, 1890. 

2. Clayton C. Peckham, b. October 10, 1897. 

No. 5. 

Children of Elzina (Vail) Greene: 

1. F. Glenn Greene, b. August 14, 1887; d. February 
20, 1889. 

2. Ethel L. Greene, b. July 15, 1890. 

3. Harry V. Greene, b. February 23, 1893. 

4. Fred L. Greene, b. June 30, 1895. 

5. John V. Greene, b. October 4, 1897. 

6. Leroy S. Greene, b. July 4, 1900. 

7. Beatrice L. Greene, b. July 14, 1903. 

8. Ralph W. Greene, b. October 28, 1906. 

No. 6. 
Charles Frank Vail has two daughters and one son. 



FIFTH GENERATION. 

Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Under- 
wood) Hester. 

Grandchildren of George W. and Isabelle (Higens) 
Hester. 

No. 1. 

Children of George and Ida (Hester) Olinger: 
Goldie Olinger, b. December 29, 1892. 
Neva Olinger, b. March 29, 1895. 
Aubray Olinger, b. September 8, 1900. 
Olive Jeanette Olinger, b. May 23, 1905. 

No. 3. 

Children of Virgil and Myrtle (Pontius) Hester: 
Noran Secile Hester, b. April 20, 1895. 
Foil Hester, b. August 2, 1903. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 35 

No. 5. 

Children of Will H. and Louie Estella (Hester) Bonsall: 
Harold Bonsall, b. January 16, 1897. 
■ Will Bonsall, b. September, 1899. 
Lida Bonsall, b. August 22, 1900. 
Raymond Bonsall, b. October, 1904. 

No. 6. 

Child of George D. and Claudia (Hester) Palmer, b. No- 
vember 12, 1902. 

FIFTH GENERATION. 

No. 6. 

Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle Underwood 
Hester. 

Grandchildren of Alfred G. and Hannah (Hester) An- 
derson. 

No. 1. 
Children of Homer O. and Alice W. (Anderson) Strong: 
Fred Strong, b. May 5, 1892. 
Mable Strong, b. September 2, 1891. 

No. 2. 
Children of Fred V. and Eva E. (Anderson) Wagner: 
Lloyd Wagner, b. May 23, 1893. 
Lee Wagner, b. October 12, 1896. 

No. 3. 

Children of Hugh W. and Nettie (Colborn) Anderson: 
Galen Anderson, b. February 27, 1894. 
Robert H. Anderson, b. November 7, 1899. 



Page 219, first section : 

No. 7. 
Children of Henry and Elizabeth (Reynolds) Hester: 

4. Mary Hester, b. 1835 ; m. Deal, lives with third 

daughter, Anna (Deal) Spray, five miles from Mt. Pleasant, 



36 ADDENDA TO 

Henry county, Iowa. Her youngest son and six children live 
at Saint Francis, Kansas. 



Page 220. Addenda. No. 8: 

Children of Martha (Bundy) and Mordecai M. Gilbert: 

1. Esther Gilbert, m. William P. Binford. P. O. 
Thorsby, Alabama. One child. 

Martha Adella Binford, m. John Winslow. 
P. O. Thorsby, Alabama. One child. 
Luella Winslow, b. about 1899. 

2. Abel Gilbert, m. Lucinda Macy. P. O. Straugh, 
Ind. Their children: 

Lucy Gilbert. 

Wilson Gilbert, m. Bertha Wilson, graduated 
from Earlham College, Richmond, Ind., about 
1896. One son and one daughter. 

3. Jeptha Gilbert, d. in Oklahoma. 



Addenda to page 221 : 

THIRD GENERATION. 

Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 

No. 9. 

Children and grandchildren of Isaac and Hannah (Rey- 
nolds) Hester : 

1. Levi Hester, m. Emily E. Peckinpaw ; d. in War of 
Rebellion. (She m. (second) Stephen Hester. P. O. Van 
Meter, Iowa.) Their son: 

Albert Hester, lives in Dakota. His son is : 
Orville Hester. 
2. Sarah Hester, m. William Gilkey ; d. near In- 
dianalo, Illinois. He is in California. Their children : 
Etta, m. 
Louie, m. Amos C. Hester, Los Angeles, Cal. 



HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 37 

Their children : 

Orville Hester, b. October, 1894. 
Alicia Hester, b. July, 1896. 
Oren Hester, b. 1898. 

3. Phebe Hester, m. George Fisher. She died. 
Their children: 

Winnie Fisher. 
Belle Fisher. 

4. Belle Hester, m. Darius Mitchell. P. O. Van 
Meter, Iowa. 

5. Eliza Hester, m. Rousch. P. O. Broken 

Bow, Nebraska. 

6. Franklin Hester, m. Golden. Both teach- 
ers in Nebraska. 

7. William Hester, m. . P. O. Van Meter, 

Iowa. 



STOUGH ADDENDA. 



8. Nancy, widow of the late John Stough, M. D., pages 
257 and 272, died at the home of her son-in-law, Rev. N. P. 
Kerr, Pittsburg, Pa., September 6, 1907. She, was an earnest 
christian and a faithful member of the Methodist church for 
more than seventy-five years. 

io. Sarah (Charlton) Stough, pages 257 and 274, 
died September 4, 1879, aged seventy years. 

16. Christian Howenstein, husband of Rachel Stough, 

pages 257 and 277, was seventy-one years of age when he died. 

' 73. W. S. Taylor, husband of Sarah A. Stough, pages 

275 and 287, died September 24, 1907. He was an official 

member of the Methodist Episcopal church for many years. 

77. Eliza (Kuhn) Newton, pages 275 and 288, is a 
widow living with her son John R., M. D., at 3615 Smart Ave., 
Kansas City, Missouri. 

8o. Salutha (Minnich) Fenner, page 275, died at 
Bucyrus, Ohio, October 8, 1907, age seventy-seven years. 

83. Luther M. Minnich lives at Paola, Kansas. 

108. Leonard R. Bowman, page 278, died, March 1, 
1906. Has two children : William, of Wadsworth, O., and a 
daughter in Nevada. 

112. Harrison Bowman, page 290, has a daughter, 

Alice, m. Beatty. 

212. Sarah Jane (Markley), on page 285, and James 
Lamker, were married March 23, 1876. Their chi dren are: 

Hattie May, b. March 28, 1877. She married O. 
Ray Barnes, December 27, 1906. Previous to her marriage 
she was teacher for 5 years in a high school near Cincinnati, O. 
He is a lawver of Cleveland, Ohio. 

Eva Frances, b. July 24, 1879, is a high school 

teacher near Cincinnati. 

Macella Josephine, b. November 26, 1881; m. 

Prof. Harley Guthrie, July 5, 1905. 



40 ADDENDA TO STOUGH FAMILY 

Carlton Worth, b. November 24, 1885. Law 
Lee Ralph., b. February 8, 1889. Student at Ada, 



student. 
Ohio. 



Grace Marie, b. April 24, 1896. 

234. John R. Newton, pages 288 and 300, is pursuing 
medical studies and is house physician in a hospital in Kansas 
City, Missouri. He has a daughter, b. April, 1907. 

238. Margaret Stough Grant, page 288, is a Medical 
Missionary in China and is now home on furlough at Chicago, 
111., fitting herself for her work. 

349. Grace Markley Niles, page 297, has one daughter, 
Marian. 

350. F. A. Markley, page 298, has one daughter. 

361. Bessie J. Doll, page 298, m. Orie Taylor of Mari- 
etta, Ohio. They have two sons. Seventh generation. Thur- 
man Hollister, b. August 24, 1905. James Emerson, b. March 
14, 1907. 

The above four are great grandchildren of Mrs. Elizabeth 
Rutan, No. 66. Two others are Hayward B. Smith, b. April 
1, 1902, and Sela Fern Smith, b. November 16, 1903. Also 
Mr. and Mrs. Scott Rody of Shelby, O., have two sons Frank- 
lin Edward, b. May 30, 1905, and Morris Markley, b. June 4, 
1906. 

362. Nellie E. Bower, page 299, m. C. Fuller, a rail- 
road engineer, December 25, 1901 ; live at Detroit, Mich. 

364. Roy M. Bower, page 299, m. Miss King, of Petos- 
key, Mich., January 1, 1907. 

368. Ralph D. Bower, page 299, has a daughter. 



INDEX FOR THE PICTURES. 



PAGE 

Biddinger, Mrs. Elizabeth 29 

Bowers Family 299 

Bowman, Hon. John J 259 

Coleman, Elizabeth 6 

Drulev, R. S 120 



Druley 

Druley 

Group 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 

Hester 
Hester 



Susan A 121 

E. M 129 

of 4, two Hesters and Lee & McCoy 63 

Susanna 17 

Martin and Mary 21 

Bros, and Sister 24 

John Jr 26 

Rev. Geo. K 33 

Benee B 34 

Craven P 38 

Martha T 39 

Dr. W. W 55 

Milton P 60 

Henry 65 

Rachel Ann 66 

John S 69 

Lucinda M 70 

Samuel 73 

Albert W 75 

Frank S 76 

Mrs. Frank S 77 

Martin M 79 

Mary F 80 

Wm. J 83 

Grand-children 86 

Geo. Esq 89 



42 INDEX 

Hester, Rev. F. A 94 

Hester, Mrs. Rebecca 95 

Hester, Rev. Wm. McK 98 

Hester, Mrs. Wm. McK 99 

Hester, Geo. H 100 

Hester, Hon. Mellville C 102 

Hester, John C 104 

Hester, Alice V. B 105 

Hester, Rev. J. C. P 106 

Hester, Mrs. J. C. P 107 

Hester Residence Frontispiece 

Howenstein, Rachel 277 

Hurst, Lettie (Lee) 152 

Lee, John W 46 

Lee, Erne (Hester) 47 

Lee, Prof. Thomas J 50 

Lee, Andrew J 116 

Lee, Prof. G. W " 117 

Lee, Wm. M 118 

Lee, Brig. Gen. Jesse M 130 

McCoy, Lewis 51 

McCoy, Mrs. Rebecca 52 

McCoy, Dr. Geo. K 54 

McCoy, Hon. John M 132 

McCoy, Mrs. J. M 133 

McCoy, J. M. Jr 135 

McCoy, Dr. W. A. and Wife 137 

Muir, Hon. Jasper W 113 

Plotts, Harry R 108 

Plotts, Ina H • • • • 109 

Plotts, Goldie 11° 

Plotts, Raymond HI 

Rutan, Peter 285 

Rutan, Mrs. Peter 286 

Shrewsbury, Elizabeth 49 

Stough, Rev. John • • 230 

Stough, Dr. Samuel 265 



INDEX 



43 



Stough, John G 273 

Stough, Mrs. Sarah 274 

Taggart, Mrs. H. J 136 





ADDENDA. 






Hester, Albert V 




17 


Hester, Mrs. J. C. P. 








10 


Hester, Luella 








8 


Maddock, Sallie P. . . 








9 


Phelps, Laura A. ... 








12 


Thompson, Harry S. 








13 


Thompson, Ruth .... 








14 


Thompson, Hester . . 








15 



A BRIEF HISTORY 



AND 



MINISTERIAL RECORD 



OF 



Methodism on the Firelands 



IN 



HURON AND ERIE COUNTIES 



IN THE 



STATE OF OHIO 



FROM 



1811 tO 1906 



'How shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall 
they believe in Him of whom they have not heard ? And how shall 
they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent ? As it is written, how beautiful are 
the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, 
and bring glad tidings of good things ? 
Faith cometh by hearing, and hear- 
ing by the word of God." 



Gathered and Arranged by M. M. HESTER, Nor walk. O., R. D. 2. 



Methodism on the Firelands from 
1811 to 1906. 



Prepared and arranged by M. M. Hester. 



A brief official record of the author. 

A record unparalleled made in church and other work by 
Martin M. Hester of Bronson. 

The Western Christian Advocate, Cincinnati, of recent 
date contained the following account of the church and Sun- 
day school work of Mr. Martin M. Hester, of Bronson town- 
ship, a man well known and most highly esteemed by every- 
body in Huron county. 



Mr. M. M. Hester, of Norwalk, Ohio, has had a remark- 
able record. He has been recording steward continuously for 
fifty-eight years. For over forty years he has been present 
at every session of Quarterly Conference, and during his 
whole term as steward has missed being present at Quarterly 
Conference but twice, and then only because of ill health was 
unable to get there. In 1850 he was appointed class leader, and 
is still leader. For sixty years the class to which he belonged 
has never failed to pay up the full amount, or more, every 
quarter, although the amount set to this class has always been 
the highest per member of any on the circuit. He has been fifty- 
seven years secretary and treasurer of the board of trustees, 
and twice chairman of the building committee. He has had 
charge of building two churches. He has been district stew- 
ard more than twenty-five years ; more than twenty years Sun- 
day school superintendent ; more than forty years Sunday 
school teacher. 

(3) 



4 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

Mr. Hester and wife are descendants of original Metho- 
dist stock, and their grandchildren are Methodists of the fifth 
generation. As a delegate to the General Conference at 
Omaha he was present at the opening and closing, and present 
at every session ; also at the meeting of every committee and 




MARTIN M. HESTER. 



suh-committee of which he was a member. The New Testa- 
ment has been read through, by course forty-eight times in his 
family at morning worship, the evening reading being in the 
Old Testament. He has been a reader of the Western 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 5 

Christian Advocate since its first issue. We doubt if this 
record can be equaled in the entire church. 

\ 

The Norwalk Reflector adds : 

Mr. Hester not only has been active in church and Sun- 
day school work, but his activities have extended to all things 
that make for the good of the community. 

In 1893 he circulated a local option petition in his town- 
ship, secured a hundred signatures thereto and as a result 
Bronson voted "dry" and has remained so ever since. 

He was active in petitioning the legislature to pass a law 
in the interest of cemeteries and in 1898 circulated a petition 
asking for a tax levy for the care of cemeteries. As a result 
of these efforts Mr. Hester plotted the Hester and Brightman 
cemeteries and himself made a complete record of the burials 
in those two cemeteries. 

For thirty-four years Mr. Hester has been a Justice of the 
Peace in Bronson and it is a noteworthy and commendable 
fact that during that time he has effected more settlenients of 
disputes than he has had trials. 

He is still active in every way and looks after his varied 
business interests with the promptness and acumen of a young 
man. 



METHODISM. 

Methodism, like the Gospel, has proved its origin to be 
divine, by its triumphs over error, superstition and the host 
of allies that arose on every hand to oppose its influence and 
check its progress. Literally without purse or scrip, she com- 
menced her itinerancy in the wilds of this great continent 
whilst it was sparsely settled colonies, which were agitated by 
continually recurring conflicts with the mother country and 
with the savage natives, who roamed the forests triumphing 
in their bloody deeds of vengeance that dyed the reeking war- 
hatchet red, and crowned the scalping knife with gory trophies 
of their fiendish deeds. 

The pioneers of Methodism, with no guide but the Holy 
Spirit for their divine mission, with no arms but the everlast- 



6 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

ing arms of love, which were over and around them for their 
protection and support, pressed on through dangers, priva- 
tions and oppositions that would have deterred any spirit not 
divinely inspired. But they were commissioned officers bear- 
ing the signet of Heaven's high court and though poorly clad 
and shabbily mounted, victory followed their banners. 

Early Methodism met the taunts and jibes of the popu- 
lace, was pierced by thorns of mocking and derision and bore 
the Cross many a weary day's march through the deepest vale 
of adversity ; but she has planted it as her insignia on the 
everlasting Rock of Ages. Partaking of the bread of life 
and of the waters of a free and full salvation, she has grown 
strong and mighty as an instrument in the hands of the Infinite. 
She was once a stray beam from the Sun of Righteous- 
ness, but she has caught its constantly diffusive rays, com- 
bining and dispensing their light and warmth, until she is 
recognized in all the earth as a beacon guide to that land that 
knows no darkness. The precious seed, which was scattered 
by her with so much toil and privation, has produced an abun- 
dant harvest. The field of her labors is the world which is 
already waving with the rich fruitage of her right hand's 
planting. 

Once the circuit outfit of a Methodist preacher was a 
pair of saddle-bags containing a meager change of linen, a 
Bible, hymn book and a few tracts. His studying was 
done by the light of the fire from the rude fireplace. Many 
of their preaching places were the early settlers' log cabins, 
where the pioneer spoke often one to another, of the goodly 
land to which they were journeying. But few in number and 
with scant means, it was the best they could afford, nor was 
even cold and hunger strange companions on their wav, for it 
was the poor who had the Gospel preached to them, and fre- 
quently they had no offering for their preacher's physical 
needs, yet there was no sinful longing for the flesh-pots of 
Egypt, and in the Father's good time the manna came, even 
all that was required. 

It was for these early preachers to suffer and grow strong ; 
they leveled the mountains of difficulty through which their 
successors are careering with lightning speed and steam facili- 



METHODISM ON THE PIRELANDS. 7 

ties. More than a century has gone by since they began to live 
and labor on this continent, and they have long since entered 
into their rest ; but it was their energy, zeal and faith that laid 
the foundation upon which our grand monuments are built. 
The innumerable churches that spread all over the land, and 
the magnificent buildings for purposes of benevolence and 
Christian culture that adorn our cities, are some of the fruits 
of those scattered pages dropped from the worn saddle-bags 
long years ago. 

THE FIRELANDS. 

In the year 1662 King Charles II, of Great Britain, 
granted to the colony of Connecticut a Charter right to all 
lands lying between the 41st and 42nd degree parallels of 
north latitude from Providence plantation (R. I.) on the east 
to the Pacific or Southern Ocean (as it was then called) on 
the west, with the exception of New York and Pennsylvania 
Colonies. In view of this extended claim to Western terri- 
tory, congress, in the year 1780, granted to the state of Con- 
necticut a reservation of the right of soil, but reserved to it- 
self the jurisdiction to a tract of land from Pennsylvania state 
line west 120 miles and south to the 41st parallel of north 
latitude and north to Lake Erie, containing 3,800,000 acres of 
land called New Connecticut or Western Reserve. 

In the year 1792, a body of land containing half a million 
acres, located at the west end of the Western Reserve was 
granted by the state of Connecticut to certain sufferers by 
fire occasioned by the English army during the revolutionary 
war along the towns on Long Island Sound, viz., Norwalk, 
Fairfield, New London, etc., hence called the Firelands. On 
February 9, 1809, that part of the Western Reserve called the 
Firelands, was formed into the county of Huron. It now 
embraces the counties of Huron and Erie, and one town- 
ship in Ashland county (Ruggles), and one township in Ot- 
tawa county (Danbury). 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

Methodism on the Firelands has proved a great blessing 
to its inhabitants, as well as to those of every land where it has 



8 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

been carried, and it has been instrumental under God in the con- 
version of many that are or have been christians on the Fire- 
lands. But many, whose hearts have been touched bv God's 
love at Methodist revival meetings, have sought homes in other 
churches thinking to reach the same destination by an easier 
and less cross-bearing road. And some in our day come into the 
Methodist Episcopal Church as though they thought it had 
sufficient saving power to carry them to heaven on flowery 
beds of ease without obeying the great command to deny 
themselves and take up their cross. But so far as this theory 
is put into practice it is greatly to the injury of the church 
and to the withholding from God the glory due His name. 

Settlements were made on this territory as early as 1808, 
and it was not long after till the dawning light of Methodism 
shown on this land by the arrival of Father Wm. Gurley, 
a local preacher in the Methodist EpiscoparChurch (licensed 
by John Wesley), who arrived at a place afterward called 
Blooming Grove, in Erie county, in October, 1811. He was 
a native of Ireland, where he had been not only a witness but 
also a partaker of the sufferings and persecutions of the Prot- 
estants by the Catholics some thirteen years before, which had 
so increased his true zeal for God that he was ready to endure 
hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ for God's cause. 
And when he emigrated from Connecticut to the wilds of Ohio 
he did not do as some do when they move to a new or strange 
country leave all their religion behind, but he brought with 
him the fires of devotion. During the more than eight weeks 
of their tedious journey, in which he, with wife and five small 
children used their wagon as inn and lodging place, daily 
family prayer morning and evening was never neglected nor 
omitted. From Albany westward the roads were so exceeding- 
ly bad that five axletrees were broken. From Buffalo to the 
place of their destination there was but little if any road, and 
it is a marvel how they got through the wilderness and across 
the streams, there being no bridges nor ferries. 

Great was the joy of the settlers when they heard that a 
preacher had arrived. There had been no minister of the 
Gospel within at least forty miles ; no sermon had been heard 
since the first emigrant had reached the place. On the first 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 9 

Sabbath after Mr. Gurley had arrived the log school house 
was well filled at the hour of worship. The men were 
dressed in tow shirts, linsey hunting shirts, buckskin panta- 
loons and moccasins, caps of the skin of raccoon or musk- 
rat, and the women in dresses of home manufacture. A few 
Indians sat near the door dressed in their peculiar costume 
and armed with rifle, tomahawk and knife. Mr. Gurley felt 
an unusual inspiration as he broke the bread of life to the 
scattered sheep in the wilderness. At the close of the sermon 
he referred to his own experience. He related the scenes of 
persecution through which Divine goodness had brought him 
in safety. He mentioned how his soul was sustained by the 
comforts of religion as he was led out to be piked; and 
repeated the hymn he sung at the time. 

*'T11 praise my maker while I've breath 
And when my voice is lost in death. 

Praise shall employ my nobler powers. 
My days of praise shall ne'er be past 
While life and thought and being last 

Or immortality endures." 

Also how narrowly he escaped while so many were slaugh- 
tered, and "for what," said he, the tears starting to his eyes, 
"did God spare the poor worm? Was it that I might preach 
the Lord Jesus to these ends of the earth?" The assembly 
was deeply affected, emotion was visible through the house. 
Having dismissed the congregation he requested those to re- 
main who would unite in a class. Some fifteen or twenty 
united at that time or shortly afterwards. 

This was the first religious association of any kind or- 
ganized in the county or on the Western Reserve, west of 
Cleveland. Mount Vernon and Wooster were the nearest 
points where circuits were formed or itinerant ministers la- 
bored and it was seven years after this before the society or- 
ganized at that place was visited by an itinerant preacher or 
connected with a circuit. The war of 1812 came on soon after 



*[I remember well of hearing Father Gurley sing these verses 
while standing in the pulpit of the old Methodist Church on East 
Seminary street, in Norwalk Ohio, about the year 1839. — Ed.] 



10 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

and the settlers were under the necessity of fleeing' to the 
southern part of the state for safety. 

In the year 1816, Rev. J. B. Finley was appointed Presid- 
ing Elder of Ohio District, which embraced eight circuits and 
ten traveling preachers and 4,050 members, and extended from 
the south line of Belmont county on the Ohio river to the 
mouth of Huron river on Lake Erie, including all the north- 
eastern part of Ohio, western Pennsylvania as far south as 
the Ohio river, east of the Allegheny mountains and west- 
ern New York as far as Silver creek. In 1817 he was 
re-appointed to the same district and John C. Brooks 
(his son-in-law), Circuit Preacher of Huron Circuit. Mr. 
Finley says of those in his district, "In the true spirit of 
Gospel ministers these brethren went to their respective fields 
of labor." Great were the toils and hardships they were 
called to endure. The winter was extremely severe ; the cold 
almost beyond endurance ; yet the Lord crowned their labors 
with success. The country was but sparsely settled, the rides 
were long, roads rough, streams not bridged, the fare hard, 
provisions scarce, but in the midst of all God was with them. 

Huron Circuit was the newest and consequently the most 
difficult field. It embraced all the western part of the Western 
Reserve. The territory 'being so large it was necessary to di- 
vide the circuit and in 1817 the Rev. Alfred Brunson, then a 
local preacher, was sent to the Firelands, or Huron port, for the 
purpose of forming a new circuit. 

Rev. Mr. Brunson says, "It was the first week in January, 
1818, that I started from Trumbull county, Ohio, for my new 
circuit. My clothing and equipage were plain and the journey 
was mostly through a dense forest with scarce the appearance 
of a road. The circuit extended from Black river along the 
ridge by where Norwalk now stands to the town of New 
Haven, from thence to Sandusky Bay and Venice and Port- 
land (now Sandusky), through Perkins, east along the lake 
shore to the place of beginning. I soon formed a four weeks' 
circuit of twenty-four appointments with 200 miles to compass 
it, and comprising 145 members. I preached the first sermon 
ever preached in many places, and especially in Sandusky, 
then containing some half dozen houses. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 



11 



At my first visit to New Haven, then including (with 
the vicinity) some thirty families among- whom there was 
but one person who enjoyed religion, James Mclntyre, a 
local preacher and justice of the peace. I had sent on an ap- 
pointment to be there Friday evening. Seven prominent 
teachers of Infidelity were in the place. There had been 




REV. ALFRED BRUNSON, D. D. 
The First Methodist Circuit Preacher of the Firelands. 

seven law suits before our Justice in the week so far, growing 
out of the use of whisky. My text was, "When the Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his might}- angels 
in flaming fire taking vengence on them that know not God and 
that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : Who shall 
be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of 
the Lord and from the glory of his power." 2 Thess. .1 :7-9. 



12 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

The log school house was crowded, and the power of the 
Lord was present to awaken sinners, and that discourse proved 
to be the beginning of a great revival for such a small place, 
resulting in some fifty conversions, among them three of the 
teachers of infidelity. 

At Perkins was the largest and best society, composed 
mostly of old Methodists from Connecticut. John Beatty, a 
local Elder, and Wm. Gurley, a local deacon, resided there." 

As an evidence of the spirit of self-sacrifice made by the 
early ministers, the Recording Steward's book shows the re- 
ceipts for one year closing August 13, 1825, to have been 
$46.37i/o for Presiding Elder and two circuit preachers. 



Ohio Conference. 
Appointments of ministers to the Firelands were made at 
the following- sessions of the Ohio Conference : 

1816. September 3, Louisville, Ky., Bishop Wm. Mc- 
Kendree. 

1817. Zanesville, O.. Bishop Wm. McKendree. 

1818. Steubenville, O., Bishop Wm. McKendree. 

1819. August 7, Cincinnati, O., Bishop Wm. McKendree. 

1820. August 8, Chillicothe, O., Bishops Wm. McKen- 
dree, Robert R. Roberts and Enoch George. 

1821. September 6, Lebanon, O., Bishops Wm. McKen- 
dree and Robert R. Roberts. 

1822. September 5, Marietta, O., Bishop Enoch George. 

1823. September 4, Urbana, O., Bishop Robert R. Rob- 
erts. 

1824. September 2, Zanesville, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 

1825. October 12. Columbus, O. 

1826. October 4, Hillsboro, O. 

1827. September 19. Cincinnati, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 

1828. September 18, Chillicothe, O. 

1829. September 3, Urbana, O., Bishop Robert R. Rob- 
erts. 

1830. September 8, Lancaster, O. 

1831. September 7, Mansfield, O., Bishops Enoch George 
and Elijah Hedding. 

1832. September 19, Dayton, O. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 13 

1833. August 21, Cincinnati, O. 

1834. August 20, Circleville, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 

1835. August 19, Springfield, O., Bishop j. O. Andrew. 

Michigan Conference. 

1836. Mansfield, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 

1837. September 6. Detroit, Mich., Bishop Robert R. 
Roberts. 

1838. September 5, Tiffin, O., Bishop Beverly Waugh. 

1839. September 4, Ann Arbor, Mich., Bishop Joshua 
Soule. 



North Ohio Conference. 

1840. September 9, Norwalk, O., Bishop Elijah Hed- 
ding, Edward Thomson, Secy. 

For continued chronology see current annual conference 
minutes. 



Presiding Elders and Districts as follows : 

Date District Presiding Elder 

1816-17 Ohio James B. Finley 

1818-19 Tuscarawas Charles Waddle 

1820 Lancaster Jacob Young 

1821 Lancaster Charles Waddle 

1822 Lancaster Jacob Young 

1823 Portland Wm. Swayze 

(Now Sandusky) 

1824-27 Sandusky James McMahon 

1828-31 Sandusky Russell Bigelow 

1832 Sandusky E. R. Jones 

1833 Sandusky H. O. Sheldon 

1834-37 Norwalk John H. Power 

1838-41 Norwalk L. B. Gurley 

1842 Norwalk Adam Poe 

1843-46 Norwalk Thomas Thompson 

1847 Norwalk Adam Poe 

1843-44 Tiffin Hiram M. Shaffer 

1845-47 Tiffin Elnathan Raymond 



14 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

Date District Presiding Elder 

1848-49 Tiffin Thomas Barkdull 

1848-49 Elyria Adam Poe 

1850-51 Mansfield .Adam Poe 

1852-53 Mansfield John H. Power 

1854-55 Mansfield Hiram Humphrey 

1856-57 Sandusky Wm. C. Pierce 

1858-62 Sandusky Edward R. Jewett 

1863-64 Sandusky . . Abram K. Owen 

1865-68 Sandusky G. W. Breckenridge 

(He died Feb. 26, 1869. L. B. Gurley finished the year.) 

1869-72 Sandusky A. J. Lyon 

1873-76 Sandusky Elmore Y. Warner 

1877-80. .* Sandusky G. H. Hartupee 

1881-83 Sandusky I. H. McConnell 

1884-89 Sandusky John Mitchell 

1890-95 Sandusky F. S. Hoyt 

1896 Sandusky E. T. Hagerman 

1897-1902 Sandusky Phillip B. Stroup 

1906- - Sandusky W. C. Endly 



The following are the appointments of ministers to the 
Firelands Territory Ohio Conference : 

Huron Circuit— Ohio District. 

1817. John C. Brooke. During this year the circuit was 
divided and Alfred Brunson, a local preacher, was appointed 
to supply the Firelands part, called Huron Circuit. 

1818. Wm. Westlake, Tuscarawas District. 
1819-20. Dennis Goddard, Lancaster District. 

1821. Phillip Green. 

1822. Nathan and John Walker (brothers). 

1823-24. True Pattee, James Mclntyre, Portland District. 
1825-26. Shadrach Ruark. 

1827. John Hazzard, Adam Poe. 

1828. John Hazzard, C. S. Carpenter. 

1829. John Janes, Joab Ragan. 

1830. E. R. Chase, Adam Minear. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 15 

Norwalk Circuit. 

1831. Adam Minear, C. S. Carpenter, B. Boardman. 

1832. H. O. Sheldon-, Edward Thomson. 

1833. James Wheeler, E. C. Gavitt. 

1834. Leonard Hill, J. M. Goshorn, D. Burns, Norwalk 
District. 

1835. L. Hill, J. A. Kellam. 

1836. Jehiel Porter, Thomas Barkdull. 

1837. H. M. Shaffer, J. M. Goshorn, Michigan Confer- 
ence. 

1838. Thos. Dunn, W. C. Heustis. 

1839. Thos. Dunn, W. B. Disbro. 

1840. W. J. Wells, C. Sawyer, North Ohio Conference. 

1841. -David Gray, W. B. Disbro. 

1842. James McMahon, Thos. Cooper. 

1843. Edward McClure. 

Norwalk and Milan. 

1844. T. Barkdull, Wm. C. Peirce. 

1845. Joseph Jones, Wm. C. Peirce. 

1846. H. S. Bradley, J. L. Johnson. 

1847. W. L. Harris. 

Norwalk. 

1848-49. M. Rowley, Elyria District. 

1850. 'Edward S. Grunley, Tiffin District. 

1851. J. Durbin, J. Jones, Sup. 

1852. Thos. J. Gard. 

1853-54. John A. Mudge, Sandusky District. 

1855-56. Edward R. Jewett. 

1857. Chester L. Foote. 

1858-59. Samuel Mower. 

1860-61. Wm. H. Seeley. 

1862-63. John A. Mudge. 

1864. Thos. Barkdull. 

1865. Charles Hartley. 
1866-67. A. R. Palmer. 
1868-70. T. F. Hildreth. 
1871-73. F. M. Searles. 



16 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

1874-76. E. Persons. 
1877-79. J. S. Broadwell. 
1880. Geo. Mather. 
1881-83. J. W. Mendenhall. 
1884-86. T. F. Hildreth. 
1887-91. E. Persons. 
1892-96. Chas. Gallimore. 
1897-1902. E. T. Hagerman. 
1903-06. H. S. Powell. 



Paris Circuit (now Plymouth)— Portland District. 

1832. Ebenezer R. Chase. 

1833. E. R. Chase, Peter Sharp. 

1834. James Wheeler, Z. Bell, Norwalk District. 
1835-36. H. M. Shaffer, John Mitchell, Michigan Con- 
ference. 

1837. Elam Day, H. G. DuBois. 

1838. E. Day, Phillip Wareham. 

1839. Ira Mclntire, Leonard Hill (Mclntire's place sup- 
plied by Z. C. Norton). 

1840. S. M. Allen, L. Hill. 

1841. S. M. Allen, Wm. Boggs. 

Plymouth Circuit— Norwalk District. 

1842. Thomas Dunn, James Wilson. 

1843. John Mitchell, J. R. Jewett, Tiffin District. 

1844. Jas. S. Saxby, Wm. Thatcher. 

1845. J. T. Kellam, R. Wilcox. 

1846. S. B. Guyberson, R. Wilcox. 

1847. G. W. Breckenridge, R. P. Wilson. 

1848. Liberty Prentice, R. P. Wilson. 

1849. L. Prentice, Darius Dodge. 

1850. H. G. DuBois, P. Wareham, S. George, Mansfield 
District. 

1851. H. G. DuBois, W. C. Heustis, S. George. 

1852. S. D. Seymour, W. C. Heustis, J. Jones. 

1853. S. D. Seymour, A. R. Palmer, L. Rogers. 

1854. Thos. Barkdull, Henry Kenyon. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 17 

1855. T. Barkdull, E. J. McClelland. 

1856. H. G. DuBois, E. J. McClelland. 

1857. R. Hagar, I. H. Beardsley. 

1858. J. T. Kellam, R. Hagar. 

1859. J. T. Kellam, R. P. Roseberry. 

1860. W. H. Nickerson, S. Fairchild. 

1861. H. G. DuBois, S. D. Seymour. 

1862. L. S. Johnson, S. D. Seymour. 

1863. L. S. Johnson, R. P. Roseberry. 
1861. Jesse Williams, J. S. Albright. 



Centerton Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1864. W. M. Spafford. 

1865. Supplied by O. Burgess. 
1866-67. D. M. Conant. 

1868. J. T. Phelps. 

1869. S. D. Seymour. 
1872. E. S. Tompkins. 
1873-74. L. S. Johnson. 

1875. Edwin L. Warner. 

1876. J. A. Kaull, supply. 
1878. W. W. Smith. 

1880. H. B. Palmer. 

1881. Chilton Craven. 

1882. G. W. Houk. 
1885. H. P. Richards. 
1886-87. J. C. Collom. 



Norwich Circuit— Norwalk District. 

1841. S. M. Allen, W. E. Cowles, supply. 

1842. W. J. Wells, M. T. Ward (M. T. Ward's place sup- 
plied by H. G. DuBois). 

1843. Orin Mitchell, Samuel Mower, Tiffin District. 

1844. G. W. Breckenridge, J. M. Fast. 

1845. Harvey Camp. 

1846. W. C. Heustis. 



18 methodism on. the firelands. 

Fitchville Circuit— Norwalk District. 

1842. Joseph Jones. 

1843. Zara C. Norton. 

1844. Darius Dodge. 

1845. John L. Johnson. 

1846. J. L. Ferris. 

Fairfield Circuit— Tiffin District. 

1847. Norwich and Fitchville Circuits were united and 
called, Fairfield Circuit— Tiffin District. R. Wilcox, Wm. 
Boggs. 

1848. Ralph Wilcox, Wm. Boggs. 

1849. M. T. Ward, P. Wareham. 

1850-51. L. Prentice, E. H. Bush. Mansfield District. 
1852-53. H. G. DuBois, O. Mitchell. 

1854. S. D. Seymour, N. B. Wilson. 

1855. S. D. Seymour, Henry Kenyon, T. P. Wilson. 

1856. W. C. Heustis, W. M. Spafford. 

1857. R. Wilcox. 

1858. R. Wilcox, E. Y. Warner. 

1859. Uri Richards, E. Y. Warner. 

1860. Uri Richards, J. W. Buxton. 
1861-62. Jesse Williams, A. P. Jones. 
1863-64. J. T. Kellam. 

1865-66. L. S. Johnson. 
1867-69. Wm. M. Conant. 

1870. P. B. Stroup. 

1871. A. P. Jones. 
1872-74. H. G. DuBois. 
1875. D. R. Moore. 
1876-78. E. J. V. Booth. 

1879-80. G. A. Reeder; 1880, assistant A. C. Peck. 

1881. J. S. Reager. 

1882. B. F. McElfresh. 
1883-84. M. J. Keyes. 
1885-86. O. W. Waters. 
1887. B. Seeholzer. 
1888-89. J. H. Johnson. 
1890-94. H. P. 'Richards. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 19 

1895. J. D. Donelson. 
1896-98. F. D. Stevick. 
1899-1901. F. W. Heckleman. 
1902-05. J. H. Elliott. 
1906. G. R. Mente. 



Sandusky Circuit. 

1824. Elijah H. Field, Portland District, Ohio Confer- 
ence. 

1825. John W. Clark. 
1826-27. Arza Brown. 
1828. John Janes. 
1829-30. Wm. Runnells. 
1831-32. Leonard B. Gurley. 

1833. Edward Thomson. 

1834. J. Webb, Norwalk District. 

1835. J. M. Goshorn, J. T. Kellam. 

1836. John Quigley, Michigan Conference. 

1837. Thomas Barkdull. 

1838. W. J. Wells, Tiffin District. 

1839. Orin Mitchell. 

1840-41. O. Burgess, Wm. C. Peirce, North Ohio Con- 
ference. 

1842. Thomas Thompson, R. Wilcox. 

1843. Harvey Camp, Thomas Cooper. 

1844. Edward McClure, S. D. Seymour. 
1845-46. E. R. Jewett. 

1847. E. R. Hill. 

1848. Hibbard P. Ward. 

1849. E. S. Grumley. 
1850-51. Jas. A. Kellam. 

1852. A. Nelson. 

1853. Liberty Prentice, S. M. Beatty, Sandusky District. 

1854. J. T. Caples, S. M. Beatty. 

1855. J. T. Caples, S. A. Lee. 
1856-57. A. Wheeler. 

1858. A. Wright. 
1859-60. M. K. Hard. 
1861-62. T. F. Hildreth. 



20 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 



1863. W. H. Nickerson. 


1864. Alfred Wheeler. 


1865-66. 


W. D. Godman. 


1867-68. 


A. J. Lyon. 


1869-70. 


L. B. Gurley. 


1871-72. 


J. A. Mudge. 


1873-74. 


G. W. Collier. 


1875-77. 


P. B. Stroup. 


1878-80. 


A. D. Knapp. 


1881. G. 


W. Pepper. 


1882. B. 


J. Hoadley. 


1883-85. 


R. T. Stevenson. 


1886-89. 


J. F. Brant. 


1890-93. 


P. F. Graham. 


1894-97. 


L. K. Warner. 



1898-1901. A. E. Winter. 
1902-05. C. F. Johnson. 
1906. E. V. DuBois. 



Bellevue Circuit — Tiffin District. 

1844. Leonard Hill, Jas. M. Morrow. 

1845. P. Start, Jas. M. Fast. 

1846. L. M. Pounds, Stephen Fant. 

1847. L. M. Pounds, J. T. Caples. 

1848. N. S. Worden, J. T. Caples. 

1849. J. R. Jewett, R. P. Wilson. 

1850. W. H. Seeley, J. A. Mudge. 

1851. W. H. Seeley, G. S. Eaton. 

1852. Samuel Beatty, Sandusky District. 

1853. Wm. Spafford. 

1854. W. J. Wells. 
1855-56. J. A. Mudge. 
1857-58. Uri Richards. 
1859-60. A. B. Castle. 

1861. D. Stratton. 

1862. S. P. Jacobs. 
1863-64. E. Y. Warner. 
1865-67. G. A. Hughes. 
1868-70. E. Y. Warner. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 21 

1871-73. E. Persons. 
1874. F. M. Searles. 
1875-77. T. C. Warner. 
1878-80. G. W. Pepper. 
1881-83. O. Badgley. 
1884-86. G. L. Hannawalt. 
1887-91. C. Gallimore. 
1892-95. M. J. Keyes. 
1896. Jas. Torbet. 
1897-99. G. W. Huddleston. 
1900-03. M. W. Reece. 
1904-06. H. P. Richards. 



Florence Circuit— Elyria District. 

1848. H. Humphrey, A. L. S. Bateman. 

1849. H. Humphrey, C. L. Foote. 

1850. Luke S. Johnson, Arms Rumfield. 

1851. Luke S. Johnson, Samuel Fairchild. 

1852. John R. Jewett, Henry Close. 

1853. Wm. C. Heustis, Jas. Wilcox. 

1854. Geo. W. Breckenridge, Jas. Wilcox. 

1855. E. H. Bush, Jas. Evans, Cleveland District. 

1856. E. H. Bush, G. W. Breckenridge. 

1857. Jacob A. Brown, T. L. Waite. 

1858. Jacob A. Brown, Hiram Humphrey (Florence Cir- 
cuit from this date was embraced in other circuits). 



MONROEVILLE CIRCUIT — TlFFIN DISTRICT. 

1852. G. W. Breckenridge, Joseph Hays. 
1853-54. Simon A. Lee, (one to be supplied,) Sandusky 
District. 

1855. Geo. W. Brown, Chas. D. Lakey. 
1856-57. T. J. Pope, P. D. Pelton. 
1858-59. W. H. Seeley. 
1860. E. Y. Warner. 
1861-62. J. R. Jewett. 
1863. W. H. Painter. 



22 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

1864. J. A. Mudge. 
1865-66. E. Y. Warner. 
1867-69. R. McCaskey. 

1870. W. H. Seeley. 

1871. J. R. Jewett. 

1872. E. Thomson. 
1873-75. T. J. Gard. 
1876-77. A. D. Knapp. 

1878. F. S. Wolfe. 

1879. E. J. V. Booth. 
1880-81. O. Pearce. 
1882-83. Uri Richards. 
1884-85. B. F. Bell. 

1886. G. L. Hannawalt. 

1887. H. B. Palmer. 
1888-90. B. J. Mills. 
1891. S. F. Harriman. 
1892-96. C. I. Russell. 
1897-04. G. M. Knapp. 
1905-06. J. H. Smith. 



Vermiluon Circuit— Elyria District. 

1850. Chester L. Foote. 

1851. H. M. Close. 

1855. S. Fairchild, Dennis Driskell. 

1856-57. Heman Safford, J. Evans, Cleveland District. 

1858. Tracy T. Waite. 

1859-60. A. C. Hurd. 

1861. J. W. Thompson. « 

1862. Jas. H. Close. 

1864. S. P. Jacobs. 

1865. W. P. Gardiner. 

1868-69. S. T. Dunbar, Sandusky District. 

1870-71. W. B. Taggart. 

1872. E. H. Dissette. 

1874-75. R. Wilcox. 

1876-77. C. D. Patterson. 

1879-81. M. D. Chilson. 

1882-84. C. I. Russell. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 23 

1886. H. L. Steves. 
1887-88. O. W. Waters. 
1889-92. J. B. McClay. 
1893. E. B. Shumaker. 
1894-95. W. H. Painter. 
1896-99. J. F. Lewis. 
1900-04. A. G. Rupert. 
1905-06. J. W. H. Brown. 



Perkins Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1858-59. J. McKean. 
1860-61. J. S. Haldeman. 
1862-63. J. S. Broadwell. 

1864. N. J. Close. 

1865. A. K. Owen. 
1866-67. J. T. Phelps. 
1868-70. E. Persons. 
1871-73. G. A. Weber. 
1874-76. N. W. Wager. 
1877-79. Wm. Kepler. 
1880. B. S. Hoadley. 
1881-83. C. D. Patterson. 
1884-85. S. Z. Kaufman. 
1886-88. O. Pearce. 
1889-93. James Gray. 
1894-95. E. B. Shumaker. 
1896-99. S. L. Stewart. 
1900-02. W. H. Oswalt. 
1903-06. E. R. Romisr. 



Sand Ridge Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1878. H. C. Martindale. 
1879-80. E. L. Smith. 

1882. O. Lawrence. 

1883. A. P. Jones. 
1884-86. R. M. Yoder. 
1887. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 



24 methodism on the firelands. 

Milan Circuit — Norwalk District. 

1843. D. M. Conant, D. Dodge. 

1844. T. Barkdull, Wm. C. Pierce. 

1845. J. Jones, Wm. C. Pierce. 

1846. H. S. Bradley, J. L. Johnson. 

1847. W. M. Spafford, C. Johnson ; O. Mitchell, supply. 

1848. J. T. Kellam, L. W. Earl, Elyria District. 

1849. J. T. Kellam, J. Evans. 

1850. Lewis M. Pounds, G. W. Collier, Tiffin District. 

1851. G. W. Breckenridge, S. M. Beatty. 
1852-53. Wm. H. Seeley, Sandusky District. 
1854-55. Alfred Wheeler. 

1856. John C. Lewis. 

1857-58. T. J. Gard ; P. D. Pelton, supply. 

1859-60. J. R. Jewett ; P. D. Pelton, supply. 

1861. Elmore Y. Warner. 

1862. Hemoan Safford. 

1863. G. H. Hartupee. 

1864. Luke S. Johnson. 
1865-66. Andrew Pollock. 
1867-69. P. B. Stroup. 

1870. G. H. Hartupee. 

1871. Wm. M. Conant. 
1872-74. Wm. Kepler. 
1874-75. M. D. Chilson. 
1876. J. R. Jewett, supply. 
1877-78. E. S. Tompkins. 
1879-81. A. K. Owen. 

1882. S. R. Clark. 

1883. G. W. Houk. 



an Heights and Milan Circuits- 


-Sandusky District 


1884-86. 


C. Gallimore. 




1887-88. 


C. A. Wuestenberg. 




1889-93. 


G. M. Knapp. 




1894-95. 


James Gray. 




1896-97. 


J. W. Thompson. 




1898-190C 


K E. E. Loose. 





METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 25 



1901. W. R. Reed. 

1902. J. L. Reeder. 
1904-06. F. E. Baker. 



Port Clinton Circuit— Tiffin District. 

1851. Stephen Fant, Wm. H. Taylor. 

1852. Leonard Hill. 

1853. H. Warner, Sandusky District. 
1854-55. John McKean. 

1856. Nelson B. Wilson. 
1857-58. J. W. Thompson. 
1859-60. T. J. Gard. 
1861. J. A. Brown, A. Pollock. 
1862-63. J. S. Haldeman, A. Pollock. 
1864. G. W. Dunn, O. Pearce. 
1865-66. A. P. Jones, B. A. Disney. 
1867. J. McKean. 
Till 1892 it was in Central Ohio Conference. 
1892-93. John F. Brant, Sandusky District. 
1894-96. C. D. Patterson. 
1897-1903. R. F. Mayer. 
1904-06. M. W. Reece. 



East Townsend Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1859. H. Humphrey, R. Wilcox. 

1860. R. Wilcox, John McKean. 

1861. H. Safford, J. W. Buxton. 

1862. John W. Buxton. 

1863. Jesse Williams. 

1864. John S. Haldeman. 

1865. Chester L. Foote. 

1866. P. B. Stroup. 
1867-68. O. Pearce. 
1869. A. P. Jones. 
1870-71. G. L. Hannawalt. 
1872-74. D. R. Moore. 
1875-77. H. Royce. 
1878-79. G. A. Weber. 



26 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

1880. O. Lawrence. 

1881. E. J. V. Booth. 
1882-84. Horace Place. 
1885. F. A. Owen. 
1886-87. C. F. Johnson. 
1888-89. F. S. Wolfe. 
1890-91. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
1892-96. Oliver J. Coby. 
1897. C. D. Patterson. 
1898-1900. B. F. Rhoads. 
1901-02. W. H. Eglin. 
1903-05. D. L. Edwards. 
1906 — . W. H. Oswalt. 



Clarksfield Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1860. Anson P. Jones. 
1861-62. W. H. Painter. 
1863-64. Andrew Pollock. 
1865. John T. Kellam. 



New London Circuit— Mansfield District. 

1861. Luke S. Johnson. 

1862. Wm. C. Heustis. 
1863-64. Aquilla Holbrook. 

1866-67. J. A. Kellam, Sandusky District. 
1868-69. G. A. Hughes. 

1870. W. M. Conant, Cleveland District. 

1871. To be supplied. 
1872-74. O. Pearce. 
1875-77. G. A. Weber. 
1878-79. W. L. Phillips. 
1880-82. J. W. Buxton. 
1883. M. D. Chilson. 
1884-85. L. H. Baker. 
1886-87. W. G. Ward. 
1888. B. J. Hoadley. 
1889-90. G. H. Hartupee. 
1891-95. Wm. Kepler. 



METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 27 

1896-1901. B. J. Mills. 
1901-02. J. W. H. Brown. 
1903-06. H. C. Martindale. 



Greenwich Circuit — Mansfield District. 

1877. C. I. Russell. 

1878-79. P. F. Graham ; S. D. Seymour, supply. 

1880-81. J. H. Barron, supply. 

1882-84. H. C. Martindale. 

1885-87. Horace Place. 

1888. H. B. Palmer. 

1889-90. A. McCullough. 

1891-93. C. D. Patterson, Sandusky District. 

1894-96. G. M. Knapp. 

1897-1900. O. J. Coby. 

1902-03. L. M. Snyder. 

1904-06. Jesse T. Wyeth. 



Berlin Heights Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1879-81. H. Place. 

1882. J. H. Barron. 

1883. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
1884-85. C. Gallimore. 
1886-87. S. H. Sluttz. 
1888. C. W. Rutledge. 
1889-90. M. W. Myiand. 
1891. O. M. Ashbaugh. 
1892.. J. D. Donelson. 
1893. J. McK. Barnes. 
1894-95. W. G. Sargeant. 
1896. F. W. Heckleman. 
1897-98. E. E. Loose. 
1899-1900. F. S. Fancher. 
1901. J. E. Coons. 
1902-04. Martin Weaver. 
1905-06. G. M. Knapp. 



28 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

Olena Circuit— Sandusky District. 
1881-82. M. J. Keyes, supply. 
1883. F. A. Owen. 
1884-85. G. S. Stocking-. 
1886-88. J. B. McClay. 
1889-91. A. A. Ball. 
1892. J. McK. Barnes. 
1893-94. J. Callister. 
1895-97. B. F. Rhoads. 
1898-99. G. W. Dennis. 

1900. H. A. Shook. 

1901. J. F. Stamm. 
1902-03. F. S. Fancher. 
1904-05. Victor H. Wachs. 
1906. O. B. McLaughlin. 



Huron Circuit— Sandusky District. 

1891. To be supplied. 

1892. Arthur J. Jolley. 
1893-95. L. S. Huffman. 
1896. James H. Smith. 
1897-1900. E. S. Collier. 

1901. F. S. Fancher. 

1902. W. R. Polhemus. 

1903. Milan and Huron, J. L. Reeder. 



Lake Side Circuit— Sandusky District. 
1892. Melvin T. Ayers. 
1893-97. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
1898. T. H. D. Harrold. 
1899-1901. J. H. Blackburn. 
1902-05. F. W. Heckleman. 
1906. C. F. Mott. 



Birmingham Circuit— Sandusky District. 
1893-94. E. H. Warner. 
1895-96. Vernon W. Wager. 
1897-99. W. H. Oswalt/ 

1900. Supply. W. R. Reed. 

1901. J. H. Elliott. 



METHODISM ON THE PIRELANDS. 29 

Many of these faithful ministers have gone to their re- 
ward, and many yet remain to preach the unsearchable riches 
of Christ and His salvation. To all the precious promise was 
made : "And, lo, I am with you always, even to the end of 
the world," and the blessed assurance that "they that turn 
many to righteousness shall shine as the stars forever and 
ever." 

While Methodists desire and pray for peace among in- 
dividuals as well as nations, yet they desire peace founded on 
justice and righteousness, and not on oppression and violence. 
When the time came for slavery to be done away and the 
slave-holders were determined to crush out the life of the 
Union, rather than part with their idol, the members of this 
church and their sons and some of their ministers went forth 
in defense of the liberties left us by our forefathers, and many 
of the ministers went as chaplains, to cheer the brave boys in 
blue and to extend sympathy and consolation to the sick and 
dying ; among whom we may mention as from the Firelands : 
H. G. DuBois, Alfred Wheeler, E. Y. Warner, E. H. Bush, 
W. H. Nickerson, G. S. Phillips, G. W. Collier, A. P. Jones, 
H. L. Parrish, G. W. Pepper and Alfred Brunson at the age 
of .seventy years. 

And here it may not be amiss to recall the reply of Presi- 
dent Lincoln, when a committee of ministers from the Gen- 
eral Conference of 1864 of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
waited on him to convey the loyal sentiments of the Con- 
ference and the church represented by them he replied : 
"Nobly sustained as the Government has been by all the 
churches, I would utter nothing which might in the least ap- 
pear invidious against any ; yet, without this, it may fairly 
be said that the Methodist Episcopal Church, not less devoted 
than the best, is by its greatest numbers, the most important 
of all. It is no fault of others that the Methodist Church 
sends more soldiers to the field, more nurses to the hospitals, 
and more prayers to heaven than any other. God bless the 
Methodist Church, bless all the churches, and blessed be God 
who in this our great trial giveth us the churches." 

In connection with these early records of Methodism, we 
must not omit to mention that fountain of sanctified learning 
in the heart of the Firelands, the Norwalk Seminarv, which 



30 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 

flourished for about ten years previous to 1842, under the 
presidency and instruction of such teachers as Jonathan E. 
Chaplin, Edward Thomson, Holden Dwight, Alexander Nel- 
son and wife and her sister and others, and out from whose 
halls went forth many well fitted to fill places of great useful- 
ness in the ministry and prominent positions in the state and 
nation ; to adorn many places of influence in the spheres in 
which they have moved ; to bless the world, and to honor God 
by their lives. Among this number we find such names as 
Bishop W. h. Harris, Governor Charles Foster and President 
Rutherford B. Hayes. 

The first Methodist Sunday School on the Firelands was 
held in Reed's school house, two miles south of Norwalk, A. 
D. 1823. Wm. Swayse, Presiding Elder; True Pattee and 
James Mclntyre, Circuit Preachers ; John Laylin, Superin- 
tendent. The scholars committed to memory the verses of the 
lesson and recited them to the teacher. Their library con- 
sisted of tracts. 

July 12, 1824, the following persons were elected officers 
of the first Missionary Society of Huron Circuit : Julius 
House, President ; Wm. Kelley, Vice President ; H. O. Shel- 
don, Secretary ; D. Smith, T. J. Bolles, E. Munger, C. Powell 
and A. Fenn, Managers. 

The first minister, Rev. Alfred Brunson, returned 145 
members and not a church building. There are now on the 
Firelands thirty-four well supplied and efficient Sunday 
Schools. Four hundred and ninety-one officers and teachers. 
Three thousand two hundred and six scholars. Annual ex- 
pense of these schools for lesson helps and library books, 
$1,200 per annum. Eighteen ministers whose annual salary 
is $11,572. Paid for the cause of missions in one year, $912, 
and about the same amount for the Woman's Home and 
Foreign Missionary Societies. Thirty-eight churches valued 
at $203,900. Fourteen parsonages valued at $27,000. Num- 
ber of members returned, 3,411 . 

Thus the scripture is fulfilled : 

"Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end has 
greatly increased. How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and 
thy tabernacles, O Israel, as the valleys are they spread forth, 
as gardens by the river's side, as the trees which the Lord 
hath planted and as cedar trees beside the waters." 



4°* 




* ^ 






4°^ 







A 



<, 








,0 







»°v 






*^s a"* * 







^1 



H°« 




'oK 




cv 



^°o 




.v^ '°wf; ,a v ^> \1hSf¥: ^^ 

$ - t i * . "^ . o » . . <6 








4. < "^f e \#^" > "^ A**" h 








sO 
















V* 



<*, 




vr*V 



1 > *<N <" 



\^ .V' % **^** /i 



^9- 



\«?/ ./ 



<*, 






*°* 




VV 




o y 



^ 







> 



: <U* 






,^°Xv 




V* 



'- ^ 







^^ 



C ^^V 

Qy ^ 










-^ 



4 




> 



***** 







J>^ * 

.* /Jfe:-. %,/ smfc. v** # ^/ 

i-> /-ai/v t0 ->^> /.-^;-%. 

^ °* ftp- ^ 







'T&'T' N - MANCHESTER, 
'^-^ INDIANA 



